classes ::: verb,
children :::
branches ::: refuse

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:refuse
word class:verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Interpretation
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
The_Divine_Companion
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1957-01-18
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-02-03a
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-08-09
0_1958-11-11
0_1959-04-07
0_1960-05-28_-_death_of_K_-_the_death_process-_the_subtle_physical
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-05-23
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-11-17
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-04-22
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-04-23
0_1964-04-29
0_1964-07-28
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1965-01-09
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-09-04
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-22
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-12-10
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-05-30
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-17
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-21
0_1968-02-17
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-21
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-15
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-17
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-16
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-03-13
0_1971-03-24
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-21
0_1971-05-12
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-19
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-09-04
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-11-24
0_1972-02-10
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-08-05
0_1972-09-30
0_1973-04-14
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.03_-_National_and_International
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.12_-_The_Ideals_of_Human_Unity
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.08_-_The_Democracy_of_Tomorrow
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
05.01_-_Of_Love_and_Aspiration
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.08_-_The_Individual_and_the_Collective
06.27_-_To_Learn_and_to_Understand
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
08.03_-_Organise_Your_Life
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.35_-_Love_Divine
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
10.24_-_Savitri
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.04_-_Communion
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_Worship_of_Substitutes_and_Images
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.04_-_Sincerity
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_CATHEDRAL
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.72_-_Education
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1913_06_15p
1914_08_08p
1914_11_17p
1915_03_07p
1919_09_03p
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-04-08
1953-05-13
1953-06-10
1953-07-01
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-19
1953-08-26
1953-09-16
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-11-25
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-15_-_The_only_unshakable_point_of_support
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-04-30_-_Mental_constructions_and_experience
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1960_04_07?_-_28
1960_11_12?_-_49
1961_03_17_-_56
1962_02_27
1963_03_06
1963_05_15
1969_09_17
1969_09_22
1969_12_15
1970_04_07
1970_04_20_-_485
1.ac_-_On_-_On_-_Poet
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Book
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.jda_-_My_heart_values_his_vulgar_ways_(from_The_Gitagovinda)
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jr_-_Weary_Not_Of_Us,_For_We_Are_Very_Beautiful
1.lb_-_Confessional
1.ml_-_Realisation_of_Dreams_and_Mind
1.pbs_-_An_Exhortation
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Venus
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Orpheus
1.pbs_-_Otho
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rmr_-_The_Spanish_Dancer
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rwe_-_Boston
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_II
1.rwe_-_Loss_And_Gain
1.rwe_-_My_Garden
1.rwe_-_Ode_-_Inscribed_to_W.H._Channing
1.rwe_-_Ode_To_Beauty
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sk_-_Is_there_anyone_in_the_universe
1.srd_-_Shes_found_him,_she_has,_but_Radha_disbelieves
1.tm_-_The_Fall
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_The_Choice
1.wby_-_The_Circus_Animals_Desertion
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXV
1.whitman_-_The_Death_And_Burial_Of_McDonald_Clarke-_A_Parody
1.whitman_-_The_Wound_Dresser
1.whitman_-_To_A_Common_Prostitute
1.whitman_-_To_Oratists
1.ww_-_A_Flower_Garden_At_Coleorton_Hall,_Leicestershire.
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Most_Sweet_it_is
1.ww_-_Ode_Composed_On_A_May_Morning
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_The_Tavern
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_Surrender,_Self-Offering_and_Consecration
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.20_-_Chance
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.1.10_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
27.03_-_The_Great_Holocaust_-_Chhinnamasta
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.06_-_Death
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.1.02_-_A_Theory_of_the_Human_Being
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3-5_Full_Circle
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_Message
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.02_-_Courage
7.08_-_Sincerity
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
Cratylus
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
Euthyphro
Gorgias
Ion
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_07_15
r1912_12_04
r1913_01_05
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_15
r1913_09_05b
r1913_11_14
r1913_11_18
r1914_03_12
r1914_03_24
r1914_12_08
r1915_01_01a
r1915_05_22
r1917_02_22
r1917_03_10
r1917_03_18
r1917_09_15
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_051-075
Talks_100-125
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_(short_story)
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
refuse

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

refused ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Refuse

refuser ::: n. --> One who refuses or rejects.

refuse ::: v. t. --> To deny, as a request, demand, invitation, or command; to decline to do or grant.
To throw back, or cause to keep back (as the center, a wing, or a flank), out of the regular aligment when troops ar/ about to engage the enemy; as, to refuse the right wing while the left wing attacks.
To decline to accept; to reject; to deny the request or petition of; as, to refuse a suitor.



TERMS ANYWHERE

Adapa: In Babylonian mythology, the name of a hero created and endowed with wisdom by Ea, whose temple at Eridu he was to tend. Summoned before Anu, god of the sky, he unwittingly refused immortality.

Agunah ::: (Heb. Anchored) A woman who cannot remarry; usually because her husband refuses to give her a get (writ of divorce), because there is no way to verify whether or not he is dead, or because he is incompetent to give a divorce (i.e., mentally ill).

Ajita (Sanskrit) Ajita [from a not + the verbal root ji to conquer, triumph] The invisible, unsurpassed; in the Vayu-Purana, the highest of twelve gods, named jayas, who were created by Brahma to aid him at the beginning of the manvantara. But because they neglected his directives, Brahma “cursed” them to be born in each succeeding manvantara until the seventh, the Vaivasvata-manvantara (cf VP 1:15; n2, p. 26). These twelve jayas are the Hindu equivalent of the twelve great gods of Greco-Roman mythology. Because of their all-permeant character, on a lower scale these divinities are identical with the manasa, the jnana-devas, the rudras, and other classes of manifested deities. In these lower manifestations of their functions, they are identical with those dhyani-chohanic groups which “refuse to incarnate,” spoken of in The Secret Doctrine.

allege ::: v. t. --> To bring forward with positiveness; to declare; to affirm; to assert; as, to allege a fact.
To cite or quote; as, to allege the authority of a judge.
To produce or urge as a reason, plea, or excuse; as, he refused to lend, alleging a resolution against lending.
To alleviate; to lighten, as a burden or a trouble.


AmrapAlī. (P. AmbapAlī [alt. AmbapAlikA]; T. A mra skyong ma; C. Anpoluonü; J. Anbaranyo; K. Ambaranyo 菴婆羅女). A courtesan in the city of VAIsALĪ (P. VesAli) and famous patron of the Buddha, who donated her mango grove (the AmrapAlīvana) to the SAMGHA. PAli sources describe her as a woman of exceptional beauty, who is said to have been spontaneously born at the foot of a mango tree in the king's garden, whence her name. As a young maiden, many princes vied for her hand in marriage. To quell the unrest, she was appointed courtesan of the city. She is said to have charged her patrons the extraordinary amount of fifty kahApanas for a night with her. So much revenue flowed into the coffers of VaisAlī through her business that BIMBISARA, the king of RAJAGṚHA, decided to install a courtesan at his capital as well. It was during the Buddha's last visit to VaisAlī, shortly before his death, that AmrapAlī first encountered his teachings. Hearing that the famous sage was to preach in the nearby town of KotigAma, she went there with a retinue of chariots to listen to him preach. Enthralled by his sermon, she invited him for his meal the next morning. Delighted at his acceptance and proud by nature, she refused to give way to the powerful Licchavi princes whom she met on the road, and who likewise had intended to invite the Buddha the next day. Knowing the effect such beauty could have on minds of men, the Buddha admonished his disciples to be mindful in her presence lest they become infatuated. At the conclusion of the meal, AmrapAlī offered to the Buddha and his order her park, AmrapAlīvana, which was the venue of several sermons on the foundations of mindfulness (S. SMṚTYUPASTHANA; P. SATIPAttHANA). AmrapAlī's son Vimala Kaundinya (P. KondaNNa) entered the order and became a renowned elder. Listening to him preach one day, AmrapAlī renounced the world and became a nun. Practicing insight (VIPAsYANA) and contemplating the faded beauty of her own aging body, she became an ARHAT.

Anawrahta. (S. Aniruddha; P. Anuruddha) (1015-1078). King of Pagan (r. c. 1044-1077 CE), who is celebrated in Burmese history and legend as the founder of the first Burmese empire and as having established THERAVADA Buddhism as the national religion of the Burmese people. Fifteenth-century Mon inscriptions record that Anawrahta conquered the Mon kingdom of Thaton in 1057 and carried off to his capital relics of the Buddha, PAli texts, and orthodox TheravAda monks. With these acquisitions, he laid the foundation for PAli Buddhism in his kingdom. Later Burmese chronicles recount that, prior to his invasion of the Mon kingdom, Anawrahta had been converted to TheravAda Buddhism by the Mon saint SHIN ARAHAN, who preached to the king the AppamAdasutta. After his conversion, Anawrahta is alleged to have suppressed an already established sect of heretical Buddhist monks dwelling at Pagan known as the Ari, which seem to have been a MAHAYANA strand that practiced some forms of tantra. Although supposedly reprehensible in their behavior, the Ari had enjoyed the patronage of Pagan's kings for generations. In revenge, the Ari monks attempted to harm Shin Arahan, whereupon Anawrahta defrocked them and conscripted them into his army. To firmly establish TheravAda Buddhism as the sole religion of Pagan, Shin Arahan advised Anawrahta to request Buddha relics and PAli scriptures from the king of Thaton, the Mon TheravAda kingdom whence Shin Arahan hailed. When Manuha, the Thaton king in RAmaNNa, refused Anawrahta's request, Anawrahta and his Burmese forces invaded and acquired these objects by force. Manuha was himself seized and transported to Pagan in golden chains where he and his family were dedicated to the Shwezigon Pagoda as temple slaves and allowed to worship the Buddha until the end of their days. Whatever the historical accuracy of the legend, epigraphic and archaeological evidence indicates that Anawrahta was more eclectic in his beliefs than traditional sources suggest. According to the CulAVAMSA, Anawrahta assisted the Sinhalese king VijayabAhu I (r. 1055-1110) in reinstating a valid TheravAda ordination line in Sri Lanka, but Anawrahta also circulated in his own kingdom votive tablets adorned with MahAyAna imagery, and seals bearing his name are inscribed in Sanskrit rather than in PAli. In addition, Anawrahta supported a royal cult of spirits (Burmese NAT) propitiation at the Shwezigon pagoda in the capital, which was dedicated to the same deities said to have been worshipped by the heterodox Ari monks. All of this evidence suggests a religious environment at Pagan during Anawrahta's time that was far more diverse than the exclusivist TheravAda practices described in the chronicles; indeed, it is clear that more than one Buddhist tradition, along with brahmanism and the nat cult, received the patronage of the king and his court.

Angels of Darkness The fallen angels, corresponding to the Hindu asuras, whose darkness is that of absolute light. They are identified with the kumaras and other celestial entities who refused to create because they were too spiritual (SD 1:457; 2:489, 506).

ASURA. ::: Titan; a being of ignorant egoism as opposed to the Deva or god, who is a being of Light; sons of Darkness and Division.
Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas, and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego.
There are no Asuras on the higher planes where the Truth prevails, except in the Vedic sense -“ the Divine in its strength “. The mental and vital Asuras are only a deviation of that power.
There are two kinds of Asuras - one kind were divine in their origin but have fallen from their divinity by self-will and opposition to the intention of the Divine; they are spoken in the Hindu scriptures as the former or earlier gods; these can be converted and their conversion is indeed necessary for the ultimate purpose of the universe. But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being; they don’t change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectual mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling is vital and not mental, at the service of his desire and not truth. He is a formation assumed by the life-principle for a particular kind of work and not a divine formation or soul.
Some kinds of Asuras are very religious, very fanatical about their religion, very strict about rules of ethical conduct. There are others who use spiritual ideas without believing in them to give them a perverted twist and delude the sadhaka.


attle ::: n. --> Rubbish or refuse consisting of broken rock containing little or no ore.

avyAkṛta. (P. avyAkata; T. lung du ma bstan pa/lung ma bstan; C. wuji; J. muki; K. mugi 無). In Sanskrit, "indeterminate" or "unascertainable"; used to refer to the fourteen "indeterminate" or "unanswered" questions (avyAkṛtavastu) to which the Buddha refuses to respond. The American translator of PAli texts HENRY CLARKE WARREN rendered the term as "questions which tend not to edification." These questions involve various metaphysical assertions that were used in traditional India to evaluate a thinker's philosophical lineage. There are a number of versions of these "unanswerables," but one common list includes fourteen such questions, three sets of which are framed as "four alternatives" (CATUsKOtI): (1) Is the world eternal?, (2) Is the world not eternal?, (3) Is the world both eternal and not eternal?, (4) Is the world neither eternal nor not eternal?; (5) Is the world endless?, (6) Is the world not endless?, (7) Is the world both endless and not endless?, (8) Is the world neither endless nor not endless?; (9) Does the tathAgata exist after death?, (10) Does the tathAgata not exist after death?, (11) Does the tathAgata both exist and not exist after death?, (12) Does the tathAgata neither exist nor not exist after death?; (13) Are the soul (jīva) and the body identical?, and (14) Are the soul and the body not identical? It was in response to such questions that the Buddha famously asked whether a man shot by a poisoned arrow would spend time wondering about the height of the archer and the kind of wood used for the arrow, or whether he should seek to remove the arrow before it killed him. Likening these fourteen questions to such pointless speculation, he called them "a jungle, a wilderness, a puppet-show, a writhing, and a fetter, and is coupled with misery, ruin, despair, and agony, and does not tend to aversion, absence of passion, cessation, quiescence, knowledge, supreme wisdom, and nirvAna." The Buddha thus asserted that all these questions had to be set aside as unanswerable for being either unexplainable conceptually or "wrongly framed" (P. thapanīya). Questions that were "wrongly framed" inevitably derive from mistaken assumptions and are thus the products of wrong reflection (AYONIsOMANASKARA); therefore, any answer given to them would necessarily be either misleading or irrelevant. The Buddha's famous silence on these questions has been variously interpreted, with some seeing his refusal to answer these questions as deriving from the inherent limitations involved in using concepts to talk about such rarified existential questions. Because it is impossible to expect that concepts can do justice, for example, to an enlightened person's state of being after death, the Buddha simply remains silent when asked this and other "unanswerable" questions. The implication, therefore, is that it is not necessarily the case that the Buddha does not "know" the answer to these questions, but merely that he realizes the conceptual limitations inherent in trying to answer them definitively and thus refuses to respond. Yet other commentators explained that the Buddha declined to answer the question of whether the world (that is, SAMSARA) will ever end because the answer ("no") would prove too discouraging to his audience.

Baeck, Leo ::: (1873-1956) Rabbi, philosopher, and community leader in Berlin. In 1933, he became president of the Reich Representation of German Jews, an organization responsible to the Nazi regime concerning Jewish matters. Despite opportunities to emigrate, Baeck refused to leave Germany. In 1943, he was deported to the ghetto of Terezin (Theresienstadt), where he became a member of the Council of Elders and spiritual leader of the Jews imprisoned there. After the liberation of the ghetto he emigrated to England.

bagasse ::: n. --> Sugar cane, as it comes crushed from the mill. It is then dried and used as fuel. Also extended to the refuse of beetroot sugar.

BAhiya-DArucīriya. (C. Poxijia; J. Bakika; K. Pasaga 婆迦). A lay ARHAT (P. arahant), who is declared by the Buddha to be foremost among those of swift intuition (khippAbhiNNAnaM). According to PAli accounts, BAhiya was a merchant from the town of BAhiya (whence his toponym), who was engaged in maritime trade. He sailed seven times across the seas in search of profit and seven times returned home safely. On an eighth journey, however, he was shipwrecked and floated on a plank until he came ashore near the seaport town of SuppAraka. Having lost his clothes, he dressed himself in tree bark and went regularly to the town to beg for alms with a bowl. Impressed with his demeanor, the people of SuppAraka were exceedingly generous, offering him luxurious gifts and fine clothes, which he consistently refused. Over time, he came to be regarded by the populace as an arhat, and, infatuated with his growing fame, BAhiya also came to believe that he had attained that state of holiness. A BRAHMA god, who had been BAhiya's friend in a previous existence, convinced him out of kindness that he was mistaken and recommended that he seek out the Buddha in sRAVASTĪ (P. SAvatthi). The BrahmA god transported BAhiya to the city of RAJAGṚHA (P. RAjagaha) where the Buddha was then staying and told him to meet the Buddha during his morning alms round. BAhiya approached the Buddha and requested to be taught what was necessary for liberation, but the Buddha refused, saying that alms round was not the time for teaching. BAhiya persisted three times in his request, whereupon the Buddha consented. The Buddha gave him a short lesson in sensory restraint (INDRIYASAMVARA): i.e., "in the seen, there is only the seen; in the heard, only the heard; in what is thought, only the thought," etc. As he listened to the Buddha's terse instruction, BAhiya attained arhatship. As was typical for laypersons who had attained arhatship, BAhiya then requested to be ordained as a monk, but the Buddha refused until BAhiya could be supplied with a bowl and robe. BAhiya immediately went in search of these requisites but along the path encountered an ox, which gored him to death. Disciples who witnessed the event informed the Buddha, who from the beginning had been aware of BAhiya's impending demise. He instructed his disciples to cremate the body and build a reliquary mound (P. thupa, S. STuPA) over the remains; he then explained that BAhiya's destiny was such that he could not be ordained in his final life.

Balder, Baldr (Icelandic) The best, foremost; the sun god in Norse mythology, the son of Odin and Frigga and a favorite with gods and men. His mansion is Breidablick (broadview) whence he can keep watch over all the worlds. One of the lays of the Elder or Poetic Edda deals entirely with the death of the sun god, also mentioned in the principal poem Voluspa. Briefly stated: the gods were concerned when Balder was troubled with dreams of impending doom. Frigga therefore set out to exact a promise from all living things that none would harm Balder, and all readily complied. One thing only had been overlooked: the harmless-seeming mistletoe. Loki, the mischievous god (human mind), became aware of this, plucked the little plant, and from it fashioned a dart. He approached Hoder, the blind god (of darkness and ignorance) who was standing disconsolately by while the other gods were playfully hurling their weapons against the invulnerable sun god. Offering to guide his aim, Loki placed on Hoder’s bow the small but deadly “sorrow-dart.” Thus mind darkened by ignorance accomplished what nothing else could: the death of the bright deity of light. Balder must then travel to the house of Hel, queen of the realm of the dead. Odin, as Hermod, goes to plead with Hel for Balder’s return, and Hel agrees to release him on condition that all living things weep for him. Frigga resumes her weary round and implores all beings to mourn the sun god’s passing. All agree save one: Loki in the guise of an aged crone refuses to shed a tear. This single taint of perverseness in the human mind condemns Balder to remain in the realm of Hel until the following cycle is due to begin. Thus death is linked with the active human mind, Loki. As the bright sun god is placed on his pyre-ship, his loving wife Nanna (the moon goddess) dies of a broken heart and is placed beside him, but before the ship is set ablaze and cast adrift, Odin leaned over to whisper something in the dead sun god’s ear. This secret message must endure unknown to all until Balder’s return, when he and his dark twin Hoder will “build together on Ropt’s (Odin’s) sacred soil.”

bavin ::: n. --> A fagot of brushwood, or other light combustible matter, for kindling fires; refuse of brushwood.
Impure limestone.


BhaddA-KundalakesA. (S. *BhadrA-KundalakesA; C. Batuo Juntuoluojuyiguo; J. Batsuda Gundarakuikoku; K. Palt'a Kundaraguiguk 拔陀軍陀羅拘夷國). A female ARHAT whom the Buddha declared foremost among his nun disciples in swift intuition (khippAbhiNNA). According to PAli sources, BhaddA was the daughter of the treasurer of RAjagaha (S. RAJAGṚHA). She witnessed once from her window a handsome thief named Sattuka being led off to execution and instantly fell in love with him. Pleading that she could not live without the young man, she persuaded her father to bribe the guard to release the thief into his custody. Sattuka was bathed and brought to the treasurer's home, where BhaddA bedecked in her finest jewelry waited upon him. Sattuka feigned love for her, all the while plotting to murder her for her jewelry. One day he informed her that he had once promised the deity of Robbers' Cliff that, if he were ever to escape punishment, he would make an offering to the god, and that now the time was at hand to fulfill his promise. BhaddA trusted him and, after preparing an offering for the deity, she accompanied Sattuka to the cliff adorned in her finest jewelry. Once they reached the edge of the cliff, he informed her of his real intentions, and without hesitation, she begged him to let her embrace him one last time. He agreed and, while feigning an embrace, BhaddA pushed him over the cliff to his death. The local deity commended her for her cleverness and presence of mind. BhaddA refused to return to her father's house after what had happened and joined the JAINA nuns' order. As part of her ascetic regime, she pulled out her hair with a palmyra comb, but it grew back in curls, hence her epithet KundalakesA, "Curly Hair." BhaddA was exceptionally intelligent and soon grew dissatisfied with Jain teachings. She wandered as a solitary mendicant, challenging all she encountered to debate and quickly proved her proficiency. Once she debated SAriputta (S. sARIPUTRA), one of the Buddha's two chief disciples, who answered all her questions. He then asked her, "One: What is that?," which left her speechless. She asked SAriputta to be her teacher, but he instead brought her before the Buddha, who preached her a sermon about it being better to know one verse bringing tranquillity than a thousand profitless verses. Hearing the Buddha's words, she immediately became an ARHAT and the Buddha personally ordained her as a nun in his order.

Bhṛkutī. (T. Khro gnyer can; C. Pijuzhi; J. Bikutei; K. Piguji 毘胝). In Sanskrit, lit. "She who Frowns"; a wrathful deity understood to be a form of TARA, who is reputed to have been born from a frown of the BODHISATTVA AVALOKITEsVARA. An alternate account is that she arose from a ray of light emanating out of Avalokitesvara's left eye at the same time TArA was born from the right eye. Bhṛkutī is sometimes said to be an emanation of the buddha AMITABHA as well, particularly in Japan, and often appears with an image of AmitAbha in her crown. Although she can appear in peaceful form, she is generally depicted as a wrathful deity, most commonly with one face with three eyes, and four arms holding a trident, vase, and rosary and displaying the VARADAMUDRA, and either standing in ALĪdHA posture or sitting in LALITASANA. ¶ Bhṛkutī is also the name of the Nepali princess who married SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO. According to the MAnI BKA' 'BUM, she was the daughter of the Nepalese king AMsuvarman and was brought to Tibet by the famed minister Mgar stong btsan after Srong btsan sgam po saw her in a prophetic dream. The Nepalese king initially refused to send her, deriding Tibet as a land of savagery, lacking not only the teachings of the Buddha but basic civil laws as well. Mgar convinced the king that Srong btsan sgam po was sincere in desiring the DHARMA, and was able to return with her, after which he set out to China to bring back the Tang princess WENCHENG. Bhṛkuti is said to have brought with her to Tibet the statue of sAKYAMUNI called JO BO MI BSKYOD RDO RJE, which was eventually housed in RA MO CHE. The historicity of both Bhṛkuti and her father has been called into question by recent scholarship. The Nepalese princess is said to have also brought a sandalwood statue of BhṛkutĪ to Tibet, but (if it ever existed) it had disappeared by the seventeenth century, when the fifth DALAI LAMA, in his guidebook to the temples of LHA SA, reported it missing.

bigot A person who is religiously attached to a particular computer, language, operating system, editor, or other tool (see {religious issues}). Usually found with a specifier; thus, "Cray bigot", "ITS bigot", "APL bigot", "VMS bigot", "Berkeley bigot". Real bigots can be distinguished from mere partisans or zealots by the fact that they refuse to learn alternatives even when the march of time and/or technology is threatening to obsolete the favoured tool. It is truly said "You can tell a bigot, but you can't tell him much." Compare {weenie}. [{Jargon File}]

BimbisAra. (T. Gzugs can snying po; C. Pinposuoluo; J. Binbashara; K. Pinbasara 頻婆娑羅) (r. c. 465-413 BCE). King of MAGADHA, and chief royal patron of the Buddha during his lifetime, who reigned from his capital city of RAJAGṚHA (P. RAjagaha). There are several accounts of how the two first met. According to the PAli JATAKA, the two first met at RAjagṛha just after GAUTAMA had renounced the world when the BODHISATTVA passed beneath the king's window. Impressed with the mendicant's demeanor, BimbisAra invited him to join his court. When the bodhisattva refused, BimbisAra wished him success in his quest for enlightenment and requested that he visit his palace as soon as he achieved his goal. The Buddha honored his request and, soon after attaining enlightenment, returned to RAjagṛha to preach to BimbisAra and his courtiers. Immediately upon listening to the sermon, the king and his attendants became stream-enterers (SROTAAPANNA). The PAli MAHAVAMSA, however, states instead that they were childhood friends. BimbisAra was munificent in his support for the Buddha and his SAMGHA. The most famous of his donations was the VEnUVANA (P. Veluvana) bamboo grove, where it is said he constructed a multistoried residence for the monks. He repaired the road from RAjagṛha to the Ganges River, a distance of five leagues, just so the Buddha would have an easier walk on his way to VAIsALĪ. With such gifts, BimbisAra declared that the five ambitions of his life had been fulfilled: that he would become king, that the Buddha would visit his kingdom, that he would render service to the Buddha, that the Buddha would preach to him, and that he would understand the meaning of the Buddha's teachings. BimbisAra met a tragic death at the hands of his son AJATAsATRU (P. AjAtasattu). Even as his son was conceived, according to some accounts, astrologers had predicted that the unborn child would kill his father and recommended to the king that the fetus be aborted. The king would not hear of it and instead showered affection on his son throughout his childhood. AjAtasatru was persuaded to murder his father by DEVADATTA, the Buddha's evil cousin, who saw BimbisAra's continued patronage of the Buddha as the chief obstacle to his ambition to become leader of the saMgha himself. According to some reports, it was only upon the birth of his own son that he realized the paternal love that his father had had for him. According to the PAli account, BimbisAra was reborn as a yakkha (YAKsA) named Janavasabha and is said to have visited the Buddha in that form. See also VAIDEHĪ.

BodhnAth Stupa. (T. Bya rung kha shor). The popular Nepali name for a large STuPA situated on the northeast edge of the Kathmandu Valley in Nepal. Venerated by both Newar and Tibetan Buddhists, it has become one of Nepal's most important and active Buddhist pilgrimage sites. The base, arranged on three terraces in a multiangled shape called viMsatikona (lit. "twenty angles"), is more than 260 feet on each side with the upper dome standing some 130 feet high. At the structure's south entrance stands a shrine to the Newar goddess known as Ajima or HARĪTĪ. Together with SVAYAMBHu and NAMO BUDDHA, BodhnAth forms a triad of great stupas often depicted together in Tibetan literature. The stupa's origins are unclear and a variety of competing traditions account for its founding and subsequent development. Most Nepali sources agree that the mahAcaitya was founded through the activities of King MAnadeva I (reigned 464-505), who unwittingly murdered his father but later atoned for his patricide through a great act of contrition. Among Newars, the stupa is commonly known as the KhAsticaitya, literally "the dew-drop CAITYA." This name is said to refer to the period in which King MAnadeva founded the stupa, a time of great drought when cloth would be spread out at night from which the morning dew could be squeezed in order to supply water necessary for the construction. The site is also called KhAsacaitya, after one legend which states that MAnadeva was the reincarnation of a Tibetan teacher called KhAsA; another well-known tradition explains the name as stemming from the buddha KAsYAPA, whose relics are said to be enclosed therein. The major Tibetan account of the stupa's origin is found in a treasure text (GTER MA) said to have been hidden by the Indian sage PADMASAMBHAVA and his Tibetan consort YE SHES MTSHO RGYAL. According to this narrative, the monument was constructed by a widowed poultry keeper. The local nobility grew jealous that such a grand project was being undertaken by a woman of such low status. They petitioned the king, requesting that he bring the construction to a halt. The king, however, refused to intervene and instead granted permission for the work to be completed, from which its Tibetan name Bya rung kha shor (Jarung Kashor, literally "permission to do what is proper") is derived. The stupa was renovated under the guidance of Tibetan lamas on numerous occasions and it eventually came under the custodial care of a familial lineage known as the Chini Lamas. Once surrounded by a small village, since 1959 BodhnAth has become a thriving center for Tibetan refugee culture and the location for dozens of relocated Tibetan monasteries.

boon ::: n. --> A prayer or petition.
That which is asked or granted as a benefit or favor; a gift; a benefaction; a grant; a present.
Good; prosperous; as, boon voyage.
Kind; bountiful; benign.
Gay; merry; jovial; convivial.
The woody portion flax, which is separated from the fiber as refuse matter by retting, braking, and scutching.


brash ::: a. --> Hasty in temper; impetuous.
Brittle, as wood or vegetables. ::: n. --> A rash or eruption; a sudden or transient fit of sickness.
Refuse boughs of trees; also, the clippings of hedges.
Broken and angular fragments of rocks underlying alluvial


breeze ::: n. --> Alt. of Breeze fly
A light, gentle wind; a fresh, soft-blowing wind.
An excited or ruffed state of feeling; a flurry of excitement; a disturbance; a quarrel; as, the discovery produced a breeze.
Refuse left in the process of making coke or burning charcoal.
Refuse coal, coal ashes, and cinders, used in the burning


refused ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Refuse

refuser ::: n. --> One who refuses or rejects.

refuse ::: v. t. --> To deny, as a request, demand, invitation, or command; to decline to do or grant.
To throw back, or cause to keep back (as the center, a wing, or a flank), out of the regular aligment when troops ar/ about to engage the enemy; as, to refuse the right wing while the left wing attacks.
To decline to accept; to reject; to deny the request or petition of; as, to refuse a suitor.


burrow ::: n. --> An incorporated town. See 1st Borough.
A shelter; esp. a hole in the ground made by certain animals, as rabbits, for shelter and habitation.
A heap or heaps of rubbish or refuse.
A mound. See 3d Barrow, and Camp, n., 5. ::: v. i.


But it is mostly people who live much in the vital that so fall ; with a strong and free and calm mind and a psychic awake and alive, such petdnesses ate not likely to occur. As for those who live in the true Divine Consciousness, certain powers are not powers at all and in that sense, not, that is to say, supernatural or abnormal, but rather their normal way of seeing and acting, part of the consciousness — and how can they be forbidden or refuse to act according to tbelr consciousness and its nature ?

calx ::: n. --> Quicklime.
The substance which remains when a metal or mineral has been subjected to calcination or combustion by heat, and which is, or may be, reduced to a fine powder.
Broken and refuse glass, returned to the post.


CApAlacaitya. (P. CApAlacetiya; T. Tsa pa la mchod rten; C. Zhepoluo ta; J. Shabara no to; K. Ch'abara t'ap 遮婆羅塔) In Sanskrit, "CApAla shrine"; the site near the city of VAIsALĪ where the Buddha GAUTAMA announced his intention to die and enter PARINIRVAnA. According to the PAli MAHAPARINIBBANASUTTANTA, on an excursion to the shrine with his attendant, ANANDA, the Buddha mentioned that, because he had fully mastered the four bases of psychic power (P. iddhipAda, S. ṚDDHIPADA), he had the ability to extend his life "for an eon or until the end of the eon" (P. kappa; S. KALPA). (The PAli commentaries take "eon" here to mean "his full allotted lifespan," not a cosmological period.) Although he raised this prospect a second and third time, Ananda did not take the hint, and the Buddha finally "consciously and deliberately" renounced his remaining lifespan and proclaimed he would pass away in three months' time. When the earth quaked at his decision, Ananda finally realized what had happened and earnestly entreated the Buddha to extend his lifespan. However, the Buddha refused, enumerating the many occasions in the past when the Buddha had made the same statement and Ananda had failed to make the request. Ananda would later explain that he had been distracted by MARA. For his error, Ananda was publicly censured by his colleagues at the time of the first Buddhist council following the Buddha's death (see COUNCIL, FIRST). The CApAla shrine was probably some sort of pre-Buddhist tree shrine; it was almost certainly not a Buddhist reliquary or commemorative tumulus (CAITYA).

catuskoti. (T. mu bzhi; C. siju fenbie; J. shiku funbetsu; K. sagu punbyol 四句分別). In Sanskrit, "four antinomies" or "four alternatives"; a dialectical form of argumentation used in Buddhist philosophy to categorize sets of specific propositions, i.e., (1) A, (2) B, (3) both A and B, (4) neither A nor B; or (1) A, (2) not A, (3) both A and not A, 4) neither A nor not A. For instance, something may be said to (1) exist, (2) not exist, (3) both exist and not exist, and (4) neither exist nor not exist. Or, 1) everything is one, (2) everything is many, (3) everything is both one and many, 4) everything is neither one nor many. In the sutra literature, the catuskoti is employed to categorize the speculative philosophical propositions of non-Buddhists (TĪRTHIKA) in a list of fourteen "indeterminate" or "unanswered" (AVYAKṚTA) questions to which the Buddha refused to respond. These questions involve various metaphysical assertions that were used in traditional India to evaluate a thinker's philosophical pedigree. In the case of ontology, for example: (1) Is the world eternal? (2) Is the world not eternal? (3) Is the world both eternal and not eternal? (4) Is the world neither eternal nor not eternal? Or, in the case of soteriology, for a TATHAGATA, or an enlightened person: (1) Does the tathAgata exist after death? (2) Does the tathAgata not exist after death? (3) Does the tathAgata both exist and not exist after death? (4) Does the tathAgata neither exist nor not exist after death? Because of the conceptual flaws inherent in any prospective answer to these sets of questions, the Buddha refused to answer them and his silence is sometimes interpreted to mean that his teachings transcend conceptual thought (PRAPANCA). This transcendent quality of Buddhist philosophy is displayed in the MADHYAMAKA school, which seeks to ascertain the conceptual flaws inherent in any definitive philosophical proposition and show instead that all propositions-even those made by Buddhists-are "empty" (sunya). NAGARJUNA, the founder of the Madhyamaka school, analyzes many philosophical positions in terms of a catuskoti to demonstrate their emptiness. In analyzing causality, for example, NAgArjuna in the opening lines of his MuLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA analyzes the possible philosophical positions on the connection between cause (HETU) and effect (PHALA) as a catuskoti: (1) cause and effect are identical, as the SAMkhya school claims; (2) cause and effect are different, as the Buddhists propose; (3) cause and effect are both identical and different, and thus the effect is both continuous with as well as emergent from the cause, as the JAINA school claims; (4) cause and effect are neither identical nor different, and thus things occur by chance, as the materialists and skeptics advocate. NAgArjuna instead reveals the absurd consequences inherent in all of these positions to show that the only defensible position is that cause and effect are "empty"; thus, all compounded things are ultimately unproduced (ANUTPADA) and empty of intrinsic existence (NIḤSVABHAVA). Classifications of teachings using the catuskoti are widely found in Buddhist literature of all traditions.

chaff ::: n. --> The glumes or husks of grains and grasses separated from the seed by threshing and winnowing, etc.
Anything of a comparatively light and worthless character; the refuse part of anything.
Straw or hay cut up fine for the food of cattle.
Light jesting talk; banter; raillery.
The scales or bracts on the receptacle, which subtend each flower in the heads of many Compositae, as the sunflower.


Chandaka. (P. Channa; T. 'Dun pa; C. Cheni; J. Shanoku; K. Ch'anik 車匿). The charioteer and groom of SIDDHARTHA GAUTAMA, who accompanied the BODHISATTVA prince on two momentous occasions. First, Chandaka drove the prince's chariot when he ventured outside the palace, where he was confronted with the four portents (CATURNIMITTA), encountering on separate occasions an old man, a sick man, a corpse, and a mendicant. Having been confronted with these realities, the prince resolved to go forth in search of liberation from birth and death. According to the story, during his youth, the prince had never seen an old person, a sick person, or a corpse before and so asked Chandaka what each was. Chandaka's explanation that old age, sickness, and death were the ultimate fate of all humans led the prince to decide to renounce his royal inheritance and go out in search of a state beyond aging, sickness, and death. Second, Chandaka accompanied the prince on his ride into renunciation as a mendicant (see PRAVRAJITA). When Gautama left his father's palace in KAPILAVASTU to lead the homeless life, Chandaka departed with him, together with Gautama's noble steed, KAntHAKA. Once outside the city, after cutting off his topknot, the prince removed his jewelry and handed it over to Chandaka, exchanged clothes with him, and then ordered his groom to return to the palace with his horse and inform his father that he would not return to the city until his quest for enlightenment was fulfilled. Kanthaka was so grief-stricken at his master's departure that he died on the spot, and Chandaka, crushed at both losses, asked for permission to join the prince in mendicancy but was refused. (Some accounts state instead that Chandaka feared for his life if he returned alone with all the prince's possessions, and so left the worldly life that very night.) Chandaka was eventually ordained by the Buddha. Because he was so swollen with pride at his close relationship with his former charge Gautama, it is said that he was arrogant in accepting discipline from his colleagues and was ostracized from the order more than once, in one case for siding with nuns in a dispute with monks, in another for repeatedly reviling sARIPUTRA and MAHAMAUDGALYAYANA. In the account of the Buddha's final days in the MAHAPARINIBBANASUTTANTA, the Buddha's last disciplinary act before he died was to pass the penalty of brahmadanda (lit. the "holy rod") on Chandaka, which required that he be ostracized by his fellow monks. When the Buddha's attendant ANANDA went to Chandaka to announce the penalty, it is said that Chandaka finally was contrite and became an ARHAT on the spot.

Chapada. A Mon disciple of Uttarajīva Thera who introduced reformed Sinhalese Buddhism into the Pagan empire of Burma during the reign of King Narapatisithu (r. 1173-1210 CE). According to the KALYAnĪ INSCRIPTIONS (1479), where his story is first told, Chapada traveled to Sri Lanka as a twenty-year-old novice in the company of his preceptor, Uttarajīva, shortly after the THERAVADA tradition of the island kingdom had been reformed by ParAkramabAhu I in accordance with the orthodox standards of the MAHAVIHARA. Chapada was given the UPASAMPADA higher ordination by both Uttarajīva and other patriarchs of the Sinhalese sangha (S. SAMGHA), thus becoming the first monk from Burma to be ordained into the MahAvihAra tradition. The joint ceremony is described as having symbolized the essential unity of the Burmese-Mon and Sinhalese monastic lineages. Despite this initial ecumenism, when Chapada returned to Burma after ten years of study on the island, he and his cohorts refused to join with the existing sangha of Pagan, and instead organized themselves into a separate monastic fraternity at the capital. The fraternity thus established became known as the Sīhala sangha, while the older "unreformed" congregation of monks of Pagan came to be known as the Ariya Arahanta sangha. The Sīhala sangha founded by Chapada continued to fragment so that by the end of the Pagan empire (late thirteenth century), there were at least ten separate monastic fraternities in Burma. The "KalyAnī Inscriptions" decry this disunity as a factor that ultimately weakened the vitality of the religion.

ciderkin ::: n. --> A kind of weak cider made by steeping the refuse pomace in water.

Citta. A lay follower of the Buddha, mentioned in PAli sources as being foremost among laymen who preached the DHARMA; also known as Cittagahapati. Citta was treasurer for the township of MacchikAsanda in the kingdom of KAsī. When he was born, the sky rained flowers of many hues, hence his name which means variegated color. Citta was converted to Buddhism when he encountered the elder MahAnAma (S. MAHANAMAN) while the latter was sojourning in MacchikAsanda. Citta was greatly impressed by the monk's demeanor and built a monastery for him in his park named AmbAtakArAma. There, listening to MahAnAma preach on the subject of the six senses, he attained to state of a nonreturner (ANAGAMIN). On one occasion, Citta visited the Buddha in the company of two thousand laypeople, bringing with him five hundred cartloads of offerings. When he bowed at the Buddha's feet, flowers in a variety of colors rained down from the heavens. Like MahAnAma, the Buddha preached a sermon on the six senses to him. Citta distributed offerings for a fortnight, the gods continuously refilling the carts. Citta was endowed with a great intellect and was a gifted speaker. His conversations with members of the order are recorded in the "Citta SaMyutta" of the PAli SAMYUTTANIKAYA, and he is also described as having refuted the views of non-Buddhist teachers, such as Nigantha NAtaputta (S. NIRGRANTHA-JNATĪPUTRA, viz., MahAvīra), the eminent JAINA teacher, and Acela Kassapa. Although he was not an ARHAT, he possessed the analytical knowledge (P. patisambhidA; S. PRATISAMVID) of a learner (P. sekha). It was for these aptitudes that he earned preeminence. On his deathbed, divinities visited him and encouraged him to seek rebirth as a heavenly king, but he refused, stating that such an impermanent reward was not his goal. He then preached to them, and to all the kinfolk who had gathered around him, before passing away. Together with HATTHAKA AlAVAKA, Citta is upheld as an ideal layman worthy of emulation.

connector conspiracy "business, standard" The tendency of manufacturers (or, by extension, other designers) to come up with products that don't fit with the old stuff, thereby making you buy either all new stuff or expensive interface devices. The term probably came into prominence with the appearance of the DEC {KL-10}, none of whose connectors matched anything else. The KL-10 {Massbus} connector was actually *patented* by {DEC}, who reputedly refused to licence the design, thus effectively locking out competition for the lucrative Massbus peripherals market. This policy was a source of frustration for the owners of dying, obsolescent disk and tape drives. A related phenomenon is the invention of new screw heads so that only Designated Persons, possessing the magic screwdrivers, can remove covers and make repairs or install options. Older Apple {Macintosh}es took this one step further, requiring not only a hex wrench but a specialised case-cracking tool to open the box. With the advent of more open-systems computing this term has fallen somewhat into disuse. Compare {backward combatability}. [{Jargon File}] (2010-02-04)

coom ::: n. --> Soot; coal dust; refuse matter, as the dirty grease which comes from axle boxes, or the refuse at the mouth of an oven.

cotgare ::: n. --> Refuse wool.

Council, 1st. The term translated as "council" is SAMGĪTI, literally "recitation," the word used to describe the communal chanting of the Buddha's teaching. The term suggests that the purpose of the meeting was to recite the TRIPItAKA in order to codify the canon and remove any discrepancies concerning what was and was not to be included. The first Buddhist council is said to have been held in a cave at RAJAGṚHA shortly after the Buddha's passage into PARINIRVAnA, although its historicity has been questioned by modern scholars. There are numerous accounts of the first council and much scholarship has been devoted to their analysis. What follows draws on a number of sources to provide a general description. The accounts agree that, in the SAMGHA, there was an elderly monk named SUBHADRA, a former barber who had entered the order late in life. He always carried a certain animus against the Buddha because when Subhadra was a layman, the Buddha supposedly refused to accept a meal that he had prepared for him. After the Buddha's death, Subhadra told the distraught monks that they should instead rejoice because they could now do as they pleased, without the Buddha telling them what they could and could not do. MAHAKAsYAPA overheard this remark and was so alarmed by it that he thought it prudent to convene a meeting of five hundred ARHATs to codify and recite the rules of discipline (VINAYA) and the discourses (SuTRA) of the Buddha before they became corrupted. With the patronage of King AJATAsATRU, a meeting was called. At least one arhat, GAVAMPATI, declined to participate, deciding instead to pass into nirvAna before the council began. This led to an agreement that no one else would pass into nirvAna until after the conclusion of the council. At the time that the council was announced, ANANDA, the Buddha's personal attendant and therefore the person who had heard the most discourses of the Buddha, was not yet an arhat and would have been prevented from participating. However, on the night before the council, he fortuitously finished his practice and attained the status of arhat. At the council, MahAkAsyapa presided. He interrogated UPALI about the rules of discipline (PRATIMOKsA) of both BHIKsUs and BHIKsUnĪs. He then questioned Ananda about each of the discourses the Buddha had delivered over the course of his life, asking in each case where and on whose account the discourse had been given. In this way, the VINAYAPItAKA and the SuTRAPItAKA were established. (In many accounts, the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA is not mentioned, but in others it is said the abhidharmapitaka was recited by MahAkAsyapa or by Ananda.) Because of his extraordinary powers of memory, Ananda was said to be able to repeat sixty thousand words of the Buddha without omitting a syllable and recite fifteen thousand of his stanzas. It was at the time of his recitation that Ananda informed the council that prior to his passing the Buddha told him that after his death, the saMgha could disregard the minor rules of conduct. Since he had neglected to ask the Buddha what the minor rules were, however, it was decided that all the rules would be maintained. Ananda was then chastised for (1) not asking what the minor rules were, (2) stepping on the Buddha's robe while he was sewing it, (3) allowing the tears of women to fall on the Buddha's corpse, (4) not asking the Buddha to live for an eon (KALPA) or until the end of the eon although the Buddha strongly hinted that he could do so (see CAPALACAITYA), and (5) urging the Buddha to allow women to enter the order. (There are several versions of this list, with some including among the infractions that Ananda allowed women to see the Buddha's naked body.) The entire vinayapitaka and sutrapitaka was then recited, which is said to have required seven months. According to several accounts, after the recitation had concluded, a group of five hundred monks returned from the south, led by a monk named PurAna. When he was asked to approve of the dharma and vinaya that had been codified by the council, he declined, saying that he preferred to remember and retain what he had heard directly from the mouth of the Buddha rather than what had been chanted by the elders. PurAna also disputed eight points of the vinaya concerning the proper storage and consumption of food. This incident, whether or not it has any historical basis, suggests that disagreements about the contents of the Buddha's teaching began to arise shortly after his death.

Council, 2nd. The second council was held at VAIsALĪ, some one hundred years after the Buddha's death. It is said that the monk YAsAS was traveling in VaisAlī when he observed the monks from the city, identified as VṚJIPUTRAKAs, receiving alms in the form of gold and silver directly from the laity, in violation of the disciplinary prohibition against monks' handling gold and silver. He also found that the monks had identified ten points in the VINAYA that they considered were sufficiently minor to be ignored, despite the decision at the first council (see COUNCIL, FIRST) not to disregard any of the minor precepts. The ten violations in question were: (1) carrying salt in an animal horn; (2) eating when the shadow of the sundial is two fingerbreadths past noon; (3) after eating, traveling to another village on the same day to eat another meal; (4) holding several assemblies within the same boundary (SĪMA) during the same fortnight observance; (5) making a monastic decision with an incomplete assembly and subsequently receiving the approval of the absent monks; (6) citing precedent as a justification for violating monastic procedures; (7) drinking milk whey after mealtime; (8) drinking unfermented wine; (9) using mats with fringe; and (10) accepting gold and silver. Yasas informed the monks that these were indeed violations of the disciplinary code, at which point the monks are said to have offered him a share of the gold and silver they had collected; when he refused, they expelled him from the order. Yasas sought support of several respected monks in the west, including sAnAKAVASIN and REVATA, and together with other monks, they travelled together to VaisAlī. Once there, Revata went to SarvagAmin, the senior-most monk in the order, who was said to have been a disciple of ANANDA. However, when Revata questioned him about the ten points, the elder monk refused to discuss them in private. At Revata's suggestion, a jury of eight monks was appointed, with four representatives from each party. Revata was selected as one of four from the party declaring the ten practices to be violations, and it was Revata who publicly put the questions to SarvagAmin. In each case, he said that the practice in question was a violation of the vinaya. Seven hundred monks then gathered to recite the vinaya. Those who did not accept the decision of the council held their own convocation, which they called the MAHASAMGHIKA, or "Great Assembly." This event is sometimes referred to as "the great schism." The second council is generally accepted as a historical event. ¶ Some accounts make MAHADEVA a participant at the second council, which is said to have resulted in the schism of the SAMGHA into the conservative STHAVIRANIKAYA and the more liberal MahAsAMghika. However, the chief points of controversy that led to the convening of the council seem not to have been MahAdeva's five theses, but rather these ten relatively minor rules of monastic discipline. If MahAdeva was a historical figure, it is more likely that he was involved in a later schism that occurred within the MahAsAMghika, as a result of which the followers of MahAdeva formed the CAITYA sect. See also SAMGĪTI.

Council, 3rd. The third council is said to have been held at PAtALIPUTRA under the patronage of the Mauryan Emperor AsOKA. According to PAli sources, Asoka's lavish support of the Buddhist SAMGHA had prompted many non-Buddhist mendicants and brAhmanas to don the robes of Buddhist monks in order to receive alms. With the legitimate saMgha unable to forcibly remove the false monks from their midst, the UPOsADHA ceremony was suspended. The emperor sent a minister to order the monks to continue to perform the ceremony. When they refused, he beheaded a number of monks, only stopping when he was about to behead the emperor's ordained brother. The emperor eventually summoned the distinguished monk MOGGALIPUTTATISSA, who taught him the correct DHARMA and VINAYA in order that Asoka might intervene on behalf of the legitimate party. Asoka interrogated the saMgha and, using the authority of the state, defrocked those found to be false monks. With the saMgha thus purified of corruption, Moggaliputtatissa selected a group of one thousand monks from a total of sixty thousand and convened a council to rehearse the Buddha's teachings as preserved in the PAli tipitaka (S. TRIPItAKA) and its commentaries (AttHAKATHA). At that same time, Moggaliputtatissa composed the KATHAVATTHU, the seventh and last book of the PAli abhidhammapitaka, in order to refute various heretical Buddhist views; he also declared the dharma as it was understood by the VIBHAJYAVADA to be orthodox. At the conclusion of the council, Moggaliputtatissa dispatched missionaries to nine neighboring lands to propagate the newly purified teaching. Since accounts of this council only appear in PAli sources, the historicity of this council has been questioned by modern scholars. It is possible that such a council occurred only within the STHAVIRANIKAYA tradition, but perhaps a century later, in the last half of the second century BCE, at which time the KathAvatthu was compiled. See also SAMGĪTI.

course refused to divulge. For the story, see Enoch

crackling ::: n. --> The making of small, sharp cracks or reports, frequently repeated.
The well-browned, crisp rind of roasted pork.
Food for dogs, made from the refuse of tallow melting.


Craft: Capitalized, refers to a large sect of allied mages who refuse to join the Traditions, Technocracy, Marauders, or Nephandi. (See Disparates.)

creation of Adam, Eblis refused to worship the

CRITIC. ::: There is always this critical hostile voice in every- body’s nature, questioning, reasoning, denying the experience itself, suggesting doubt of oneself and doubt of the Divine. One has to recognise it as the voice of the Adversary trying to pre- vent the progress and refuse credence to it altogether.

culls ::: v. t. --> Refuse timber, from which the best part has been culled out.
Any refuse stuff, as rolls not properly baked.


dagswain ::: n. --> A coarse woolen fabric made of daglocks, or the refuse of wool.

Đàm Lựu. (曇榴) (1933-1999). A prominent Vietnamese nun, born on April 8, 1933, in Hà Đông province (in northern Vietnam). At the age of two, she visited Cự Đà Temple with her parents but refused to leave and so spent her childhood there. In 1948, she took novice precepts and was sent to study Buddhism at various temples in North Vietnam. In 1951, she received full ordination as a nun and, in 1952, followed her teacher to South Vietnam when he was appointed abbot of Dược Sư Temple in Gò Váp. After completing her baccalaureate degree, she moved to Phước Hòa Temple in Saigon. In 1964, she earned a scholarship to study social work in West Germany. While in Freiburg, she divided her time between her studies and assisting Vietnamese orphans in Germany. After returning to South Vietnam in 1969, she was appointed director of Lumbini Orphanage in Saigon. In 1977, she escaped from Vietnam and, in 1979, settled in San José, California. In 1991, she founded Đức Vien Temple, which has subsequently served as a site for Buddhist practice and a center for many Vietnamese cultural activities. Until her death in 1999, Đàm Lựu oversaw the training of many young nuns and encouraged them to enroll in colleges and universities in North America, as well as in India and Taiwan. She also gave financial assistance to various Buddhist colleges in Vietnam.

debar ::: v. t. --> To cut off from entrance, as if by a bar or barrier; to preclude; to hinder from approach, entry, or enjoyment; to shut out or exclude; to deny or refuse; -- with from, and sometimes with of.

declined ::: refused; rejected.

Default – 1. Accounting - The failure of a debtor to meet principal or interest payment on a debt at the due date. In the event of default, creditors may make claims against the assets of the issuer in order to recover their principal. In the area of corporate finance the term default is typically a indication that a bankruptcy may soon follow. 2. Economics - Default can mean a sovereign state fails or refuses to meet it international debt obligations.

defeatism ::: The acceptance of and contentedness with defeat without struggle. In everyday use, defeatism has negative connotation, and is often linked to treason and pessimism. The term is commonly used in the context of war: a soldier can be a defeatist if he or she refuses to fight because he or she thinks that the fight will be lost for sure or that it is not worth fighting for some other reason. The term can also be used in other fields, like politics, sports, psychology and philosophy.

defy ::: v. t. --> To renounce or dissolve all bonds of affiance, faith, or obligation with; to reject, refuse, or renounce.
To provoke to combat or strife; to call out to combat; to challenge; to dare; to brave; to set at defiance; to treat with contempt; as, to defy an enemy; to defy the power of a magistrate; to defy the arguments of an opponent; to defy public opinion. ::: n.


deny ::: 1. To refuse to recognize or acknowledge; disavow. 2. To declare untrue; contradict. 3. To refuse to fulfil the requests or expectations; refuse to give. 4. To give a refusal to; turn down or away. 5. To withhold the possession, user, or enjoyment of. denies, denied, denying.

deny ::: v. t. --> To declare not to be true; to gainsay; to contradict; -- opposed to affirm, allow, or admit.
To refuse (to do something or to accept something); to reject; to decline; to renounce.
To refuse to grant; to withhold; to refuse to gratify or yield to; as, to deny a request.
To disclaim connection with, responsibility for, and the like; to refuse to acknowledge; to disown; to abjure; to disavow.


detrect ::: v. t. --> To refuse; to decline.

Digital Rights Management ::: (legal) (DRM) Any technology used to limit the use of software, music, movies or other digital data. This generally relies on some interaction between a region code. If this does not match the player's region code, the player will refuse to play the disc.(2006-02-02)

Digital Rights Management "legal" (DRM) Any technology used to limit the use of {software}, music, movies or other digital data. This generally relies on some interaction between the media and the system that plays it. For example, video {DVDs} usually include a {region code}. If this does not match the player's region code, the player will refuse to play the disc. (2006-02-02)

disaccord ::: v. i. --> To refuse to assent. ::: n. --> Disagreement.

disacknowledge ::: v. t. --> To refuse to acknowledge; to deny; to disown.

disaffirm ::: v. t. --> To assert the contrary of; to contradict; to deny; -- said of that which has been asserted.
To refuse to confirm; to annul, as a judicial decision, by a contrary judgment of a superior tribunal.


disallow ::: v. t. --> To refuse to allow; to deny the force or validity of; to disown and reject; as, the judge disallowed the executor&

disapprove ::: v. t. --> To pass unfavorable judgment upon; to condemn by an act of the judgment; to regard as wrong, unsuitable, or inexpedient; to censure; as, to disapprove the conduct of others.
To refuse official approbation to; to disallow; to decline to sanction; as, the sentence of the court-martial was disapproved by the commander in chief.


disavow ::: v. t. --> To refuse strongly and solemnly to own or acknowledge; to deny responsibility for, approbation of, and the like; to disclaim; to disown; as, he was charged with embezzlement, but he disavows the crime.
To deny; to show the contrary of; to disprove.


disbeliever ::: n. --> One who disbelieves, or refuses belief; an unbeliever. Specifically, one who does not believe the Christian religion.

disbelieve ::: v. t. --> Not to believe; to refuse belief or credence to; to hold not to be true or actual.

disciples ::: “In considering the action of the Infinite we have to avoid the error of the disciple who thought of himself as the Brahman, refused to obey the warning of the elephant-driver to budge from the narrow path and was taken up by the elephant’s trunk and removed out of the way; ‘You are no doubt the Brahman,’ said the master to his bewildered disciple, ‘but why did you not obey the driver Brahman and get out of the path of the elephant Brahman?’” The Life Divine

disclaim ::: v. t. --> To renounce all claim to deny; ownership of, or responsibility for; to disown; to disavow; to reject.
To deny, as a claim; to refuse.
To relinquish or deny having a claim; to disavow another&


discountenance ::: v. t. --> To ruffle or discompose the countenance of; to put of countenance; to put to shame; to abash.
To refuse to countenance, or give the support of one&


disfellowship ::: v. t. --> To exclude from fellowship; to refuse intercourse with, as an associate.

disobey ::: v. t. --> Not to obey; to neglect or refuse to obey (a superior or his commands, the laws, etc.); to transgress the commands of (one in authority); to violate, as an order; as, refractory children disobey their parents; men disobey their Maker and the laws. ::: v. i. --> To refuse or neglect to obey; to violate commands; to

disown ::: to deny any connection with; refuse to acknowledge.

disown ::: v. t. --> To refuse to own or acknowledge as belonging to one&

dispope ::: v. t. --> To refuse to consider as pope; to depose from the popedom.

disworship ::: v. t. --> To refuse to worship; to treat as unworthy. ::: n. --> A deprivation of honor; a cause of disgrace; a discredit.

Divine and surrender more and more one’s ordinary persona! ideas, desires, attachments, urges to action or habits of actions so that the Divine may lake up cveiything. Surrender means that, to give up our little mind and its mental ideas and prefe- rences into a divine Light and a greater knowledge, our petty persona] troubled blind stumbling will into a great calm, tran- quil, luminous Will and Force, our little, restless, tormented feel- ings into a wide intense divine Love and Ananda, our small suffering personality into the one Person of which it is an obs- cure outcome. If one insists on one's own ideas and reasonfogs, the greater Light and Knowledge cannot come or else is marked and obstructed in the coming at every step by a lower inter- ference ,* if one insists on one’s desires and fancies, that great luminous Will and Force cannot act in its own true power— for you ask it to be the servant of your desires ; if one refuses to give up one’s petty ways of feeling, eternal Love and supreme

Doubts cannot be overcome by ^viog them their full force ; it can be rather done by learning to stand back from them and to refuse to be carried away ; then there is a chance of the still small voice from within getting itself heard and pushing out these loud clamorous voices and movements from outside. It is the light from within that you have to make room for ; the light of the outer mind is quite insufficient for the discovery of the inner values or to judge the truth of spiritual experience.

draff ::: n. --> Refuse; lees; dregs; the wash given to swine or cows; hogwash; waste matter.
The act of drawing; also, the thing drawn. Same as Draught.
A selecting or detaching of soldiers from an army, or from any part of it, or from a military post; also from any district, or any company or collection of persons, or from the people at large; also, the body of men thus drafted.
An order from one person or party to another, directing the


draw ::: 1. To cause to move in a given direction or to a given position, as by leading. 2. To bring towards oneself or itself, as by inherent force or influence; attract. 3. To cause to come by attracting; attract. 4. To cause to move in a particular direction by or as by a pulling force; pull; drag. 5. To get, take or obtain as from a source; to derive. 6. To bring, take, or pull out, as from a receptacle or source. 7. To draw a (or the) line (fig.) to determine or define the limit between two things or groups; in modern colloquial use (esp. with at), to lay down a definite limit of action beyond which one refuses to go. 8. To make, sketch (a picture or representation of someone or something) in lines or words; to design, trace out, delineate; depict; also, to mould, model. 9. To mark or lay out; trace. 10. To compose or write out in legal format. 11. To write out (a bill of exchange or promissory note). 12. To disembowel. 13. To move or pull so as to cover or uncover something. 14. To suck or take in (air, for example); inhale. 15. To extend, lengthen, prolong, protract. 16. To cause to move after or toward one by applying continuous force; drag. draws, drew, drawn, drawing, wide-drawn.

dreg ::: n. --> Corrupt or defiling matter contained in a liquid, or precipitated from it; refuse; feculence; lees; grounds; sediment; hence, the vilest and most worthless part of anything; as, the dregs of society.

dross ::: n. --> The scum or refuse matter which is thrown off, or falls from, metals in smelting the ore, or in the process of melting; recrement.
Rust of metals.
Waste matter; any worthless matter separated from the better part; leavings; dregs; refuse.


DRY PERIOD. ::: There is a long stage of preparation neces- sary in order to arrive at the moer psychologic^ condition in which the doors of experience can open and one can walk from vista to vista — though even then new gates may present them- selves and refuse to open until all is ready. This period can be dry and desert-like unless one has the ardour of self-introspec- tion and self-conquest and finds every step of the effort and struggle interesting or unless one has or gets the secret of trust and self-giving which secs the hand of the Divine in every step of the path and even in the difficulty the grace or the guidance.

Such interval periods come to all and cannot be avoided.

The main thing is to meet them with quietude and not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there only when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is always inside consciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of the mind, vital, physical is necessary.

For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always merely by the mind's effort. The psychic has to be fully liberated and that is what the Force is working to make fully possible.

The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in — as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well- known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keep? the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible.

Dryness comes usually when the vital dislikes a movement or' condition or the refusal of its desires and starts non-co-operation.

But sometimes it is a condition that has to be crossed through, e.g. the neutral or dry quietude which sometimes comes when the ordinary movements have been thrown out but nothing positive has yet come to take their place, i.e, peace, joy, a higher know- ledge or force or action.


dumpage ::: n. --> The act of dumping loads from carts, especially loads of refuse matter; also, a heap of dumped matter.
A fee paid for the privilege of dumping loads.


dump ::: n. --> A thick, ill-shapen piece; a clumsy leaden counter used by boys in playing chuck farthing.
A car or boat for dumping refuse, etc.
A ground or place for dumping ashes, refuse, etc.
That which is dumped.
A pile of ore or rock. ::: v. t.


dumpster diving ::: /dump'-ster di:'-ving/ 1. The practice of sifting refuse from an office or technical installation to extract confidential data, especially damaged copies of AT&T internal manuals taught them much. The technique is still rumored to be a favourite of crackers operating against careless targets.2. The practice of raiding the dumpsters behind buildings where producers and/or consumers of high-tech equipment are located, with the expectation (usually to health in some hacker's den. Experienced dumpster-divers not infrequently accumulate basements full of moldering (but still potentially useful) cruft.[Jargon File]

dumpster diving /dump'-ster di:'-ving/ 1. The practice of sifting refuse from an office or technical installation to extract confidential data, especially security-compromising information ("dumpster" is an Americanism for what is elsewhere called a "skip"). Back in AT&T's monopoly days, before paper shredders became common office equipment, phone phreaks (see {phreaking}) used to organise regular dumpster runs against phone company plants and offices. Discarded and damaged copies of AT&T internal manuals taught them much. The technique is still rumored to be a favourite of crackers operating against careless targets. 2. The practice of raiding the dumpsters behind buildings where producers and/or consumers of high-tech equipment are located, with the expectation (usually justified) of finding discarded but still-valuable equipment to be nursed back to health in some hacker's den. Experienced dumpster-divers not infrequently accumulate basements full of moldering (but still potentially useful) {cruft}. [{Jargon File}]

ebrillade ::: n. --> A bridle check; a jerk of one rein, given to a horse when he refuses to turn.

Elementaries The earth-bound disimbodied human souls of people who were evil or depraved when imbodied: the conscious or quasi-conscious astral souls of people who on earth refused all spiritual light, remained and died deeply immersed in the mire of matter, and from whose souls or intermediate, personal nature the immortal spirit has gradually separated. These may exist for centuries before completely dissolving. Blavatsky writes of the spiritual death leading to this condition: “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death. The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties. Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. . . . This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of natural life. But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities. All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness. The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive . . .” (IU 1:318).

Epicurean School: Founded by Epicurus in Athens in the year 306 B.C. Epicureanism gave expression to the desire for a refined type of happiness which is the reward of the cultured man who can take pleasure in the joys of the mind over which he can have greater control than over those of a material or sensuous nature. The friendship of gifted and noble men, the peace and contentment that comes from fair conduct, good morals and aesthetic enjoyments are the ideals of the Epicurean who refuses to be perturbed by any metaphysical or religious doctrines which impose duties and thus hinder the freedom of pure enjoyment. Epicurus adopted the atomism of Democritus (q.v.) but modified its determinism by permitting chance to cause a swerve (clinamen) in the fall of the atoms. See C. W. Bailey, Epicurus. However, physics was not to be the main concern of the philosopher. See Apathia, Ataraxia, Hedonism. -- M.F.

fagend ::: n. --> An end of poorer quality, or in a spoiled condition, as the coarser end of a web of cloth, the untwisted end of a rope, ect.
The refuse or meaner part of anything.


Faithfulness to the Light and the Call — to refuse to listen to any suggestions, impulses, lures and to oppose to them all the call of the Truth, the imperative beckoning of the Light. In all doubt and depression, to say, “ I belong to the Divine, I cannot fail ” ; to all suggestions of impurity and unfitness, to reply, “ I am a child of Immortality chosen by the Divine ; I have but to be true to myself and to Him — the victory is sure ; even if I fell, I would rise again " ; to all impulses to depart and serve some smaller ideal, to reply, "This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me ;

fenks ::: n. --> The refuse whale blubber, used as a manure, and in the manufacture of Prussian blue.

flock ::: n. --> A company or collection of living creatures; -- especially applied to sheep and birds, rarely to persons or (except in the plural) to cattle and other large animals; as, a flock of ravenous fowl.
A Christian church or congregation; considered in their relation to the pastor, or minister in charge.
A lock of wool or hair.
Woolen or cotton refuse (sing. / pl.), old rags, etc., reduced to a degree of fineness by machinery, and used for stuffing


forbear ::: n. --> An ancestor; a forefather; -- usually in the plural. ::: v. i. --> To refrain from proceeding; to pause; to delay.
To refuse; to decline; to give no heed.
To control one&


Force can work In you without anything refusing or obstructing her action. If the min d is shut up in its own ideas and refuses to allow her to bring in the Eight and the Truth, if the vital clings to its desires and does not admit the true initiative and impulsions* that the Mother's power brings, if the physical is shut up In its desire habits and inertia and does not allow the Light and Force to enter in it and work, then one is not open. It is not possible to be entirely open all at once in all the mo^’emeots, but there must be a central opening in each part.

forsake ::: v. t. --> To quit or leave entirely; to desert; to abandon; to depart or withdraw from; to leave; as, false friends and flatterers forsake us in adversity.
To renounce; to reject; to refuse.


French Embargo ::: France imposed an arms embargo on Israel in response to its preemptive strikes at the start of the Six Day War. It refused to deliver 50 supersonic Mirage IV fighters that Israel had already paid for. In retaliation, Israel obtained technical details of the Mirage IV designs and developed its own fighters clandestinely. The embargo terminated the cooperation on the night before the Suez War resulting in France’s lack of sympathy toward Israel and switch of support to Syria and Lebanon, the US becoming the principle supplier of arms to Israel, and a spur in Israel’s own arms industry.

from God. When they fail to accomplish their mission, as in the case of Moses who refused to give up the ghost, then

garbage ::: n. --> Offal, as the bowels of an animal or fish; refuse animal or vegetable matter from a kitchen; hence, anything worthless, disgusting, or loathsome. ::: v. t. --> To strip of the bowels; to clean.

gehenna ::: n. --> The valley of Hinnom, near Jerusalem, where some of the Israelites sacrificed their children to Moloch, which, on this account, was afterward regarded as a place of abomination, and made a receptacle for all the refuse of the city, perpetual fires being kept up in order to prevent pestilential effluvia. In the New Testament the name is transferred, by an easy metaphor, to Hell.

Gehenna: The word is derived from the Hebrew Ge Hinnom, the Valley of Hinnom, near Jerusalem, where the ancient Israelites sacrificed children to the god Moloch; in later times, the valley was regarded as a place of refuse, where fires were kept continually burning to prevent pestilence. The name Gehenna was adopted for the “bottomless pit” of eternal fire where the wicked are thrust after death and punished and tormented forever.

Gei’ Hinnom (Hebrew) Gēi’ Hinnōm Also Gai-hinnom. The valley of Hinnom, generally rendered as by the Greek Gehenna, situated south of Jerusalem, in which was Tophet where children were at one time sacrificed to Moloch (2 Kings 23:10). Later the place was used as a crematorium for the refuse of the city, perpetual fires being kept for that purpose. In the Bible it is translated as hell or hell of fire, but the Hebrew word bears no such interpretation. The Greek Gehenna “is identical with the Homeric Tartarus” (IU 2:507).

Gnyan chen thang lha. (Nyenchen Tangla). An important Tibetan mountain god, sometimes said to be an emanation of VAJRAPĀnI, despite being a worldly DHARMAPĀLA. He was subdued by PADMASAMBHAVA; some accounts say that his domestication occurred in four settings, with Padmasambhava in four different guises: first in the heavens, with Padmasambhava assuming the guise of Vajrapāni; the second at He po ri near BSAM YAS, with Padmasambhava in the form of Padma HERUKA; the third time on the very peak of Bsam yas monastery, with Padmasambhava in the form of VAJRAHuMKĀRA; and finally as Padmasambhava himself. His connection with Bsam yas is furthered by his identification with a NĀGA king named Zur phud lnga pa; this serpent king was asked by Padmasambhava to be the protector of the monastery, but he refused, recommending instead that Padmasambhava travel to Hor and bring back PE HAR RGYAL PO for the job. Gnyan chen thang lha is said to be the chief of all SA BDAG (earth spirits) in central Tibet and the protector of Dmar po ri, the hill in LHA SA on which the PO TA LA stands, although his principal seat is in northern Tibet, at the mountain range that bears his name. Gnyan chen thang lha appears as a member of numerous groupings of Tibetan deities, often as their leader. He is the leader of the 360 mountain gods, the chief of the ser bdag bco brgyad (the eighteen masters of hail), and one of the mgur lha bcu gsum of the BON pantheon. He is also called Thang lha yar shur, Thang lha yab shur, Yar shur gnyan gyi lha, and Gter bdag gnyan chen thang lha.

gobbing ::: n. --> The refuse thrown back into the excavation after removing the coal. It is called also gob stuff.
The process of packing with waste rock; stowing.


Gunavarman. (C. Qiunabamo; J. Gunabatsuma; K. Kunabalma 求那跋摩) (367-431 CE). A Kashmiri monk who was an important early translator of Buddhist VINAYA and BODHISATTVA preceptive materials into Chinese. He was a prince of Kubhā, who was ordained at the age of twenty and eventually became known as a specialist in the Buddhist canon (TREPItAKA). Upon his father's death, he was offered the throne, but refused, and instead embarked on travels throughout Asia to preach the dharma, including to Java, where he helped to establish the Buddhist tradition. Various miracles are associated with the places he visited, such as fragrance wafting in the air when he meditated and a dragon-like creature who was seen ascending to heaven in his presence. In 424 CE, Gunavarman traveled to China and was invited by Emperor Wen of the Liu Song dynasty to come to the capital in Nanjing. Upon his arrival, a monastery was built in his honor and Gunavarman lectured there on various sutras. During his sojourn in China, he translated some eighteen rolls of seminal Buddhist texts into Chinese, including the BODHISATTVABHuMI, and several other works associated with the BODHISATTVAsĪLA, the DHARMAGUPTAKA VINAYA (SIFEN LÜ), and monastic and lay precepts. Gunavarman was a central figure in founding the order of nuns (BHIKsUNĪ) in China and he helped arrange the ordination of several Chinese nuns whose hagiographies are recorded in the BIQIUNI ZHUAN.

gurry ::: n. --> An alvine evacuation; also, refuse matter.
A small fort.


Hannibal Protocol ::: IDF policy that soldiers are to take every measure to ensure that no soldiers are allowed to be kidnapped in combat situations. The IDF refuses to acknowledge if the protocol stipulates that soldiers are to kill captured fellow countrymen.

hards ::: n. pl. --> The refuse or coarse part of fiax; tow.

hatchel ::: n. --> An instrument with long iron teeth set in a board, for cleansing flax or hemp from the tow, hards, or coarse part; a kind of large comb; -- called also hackle and heckle.
To draw through the teeth of a hatchel, as flax or hemp, so as to separate the coarse and refuse parts from the fine, fibrous parts.
To tease; to worry; to torment.


he refused to separate the upper from the lower

heretic ::: n. --> One who holds to a heresy; one who believes some doctrine contrary to the established faith or prevailing religion.
One who having made a profession of Christian belief, deliberately and pertinaciously refuses to believe one or more of the articles of faith "determined by the authority of the universal church."


Hisi or Hiisi (Finnish) Also Juntas, Piru, and Lempo. The principle of evil in ancient Finnish mythology, described as a cruel, bloodthirsty spirit, responsible for all the evil in the world, inflicting diseases and misfortunes upon mankind. The Kalevala relates that when the highest deity, Ukko, refused to give life to the evil serpent formed from the spittle of Suoyatar, Hisi breathed a soul into the beast so it might aid him.

Human nature is shot through in all its stuff with the thread of the ego ; even when one tries to get away from it, it is in front or could be behind all the thoughts and actions like a shadow. To see that is the first step, to discern the falsity and absurdity of the ego-movements is the second, to discourage and refuse it at each step is the third ; but it goes entirely only when one sees, experiences and lives the One in everything and equally everywhere.

icchantika. (T. 'dod chen; C. yichanti; J. issendai; K. ilch'onje 一闡提). In Sanskrit, "incorrigibles"; a term used in the MAHĀYĀNA tradition to refer to a class of beings who have lost all potential to achieve enlightenment or buddhahood. The term seems to derive from the present participle icchant (desiring), and may be rendered loosely into English as something like "hedonist" or "dissipated" (denotations suggested in the Tibetan rendering 'dod chen (po), "subject to great desire"). (The Sinographs are simply a transcription of the Sanskrit.) The Mahāyāna MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA states that persons become icchantika when they refuse to accept such basic principles as the law of causality, have lost their moral compass, are no longer concerned about either present actions or their future consequences, do not associate with spiritual mentors, and generally do not follow the teachings of the Buddha. In the LAnKĀVATĀRASuTRA, an icchantika is defined as a being who is explicitly antagonistic to the "bodhisattva collection" (BODHISATTVAPItAKA) of the canon, viz., to Mahāyāna scriptures, and who falsely claims that those scriptures do not conform to the SuTRA and the VINAYA. As a consequence of their disdain for the dharma, icchantikas were commonly assumed to be condemned to an indefinite period (and, according to some texts, an eternity) in the hells (see NĀRAKA). Certain bodhisattvas, such as KsITIGARBHA, could, however, voluntarily choose to become icchantikas by renouncing all of their own wholesome faculties (KUsALAMuLA) in order to save even the denizens of the hells. In East Asia, there was a major debate about whether icchantikas were subject to eternal damnation or whether even they retained the innate capacity to attain enlightenment. The Chinese monk DAOSHENG (355-434) rejected the implication that Buddhism would condemn any class of being to hell forever. He went so far as to reject the accuracy of passages suggesting such a fate that appeared in the first Chinese rendering of the Mahāparinirvānasutra made by FAXIAN and BUDDHABHADRA in 418. DHARMAKsEMA's subsequent translation of the sutra in 421, however, affirmed Daosheng's view that the buddha-nature (C. FOXING; S. BUDDHADHĀTU) was inherent in all beings, even icchantikas. The FAXIANG school of YOGĀCĀRA Buddhism was the only school of East Asian Buddhism that posited the existence of icchantikas, which it viewed as beings who had destroyed the pure seeds (BĪJA) innate in the mind through their heinous actions and thus had lost all hope of becoming buddhas. Virtually all other schools of East Asian Buddhism, however, asserted the doctrine of the universality of the buddha-nature in all sentient beings (and, in some cases, even in inanimate objects), and thus rejected any implication that icchantikas were bereft of all prospect of achieving buddhahood. See also SAMUCCHINNAKUsALAMuLA; QINI[ZUI].

If we would understand the difference of this global Overmind Consciousness from our separative and only imperfectly synthetic mental consciousness, we may come near to it if we compare the strictly mental with what would be an overmental view of activities in our material universe. To the Overmind, for example, all religions would be true as developments of the one eternal religion, all philosophies would be valid each in its own field as a statement of its own universe-view from its own angle, all political theories with their practice would be the legitimate working out of an Idea Force with its right to application and practical development in the play of the energies of Nature. In our separative consciousness, imperfectly visited by glimpses of catholicity and universality, these things exist as opposites; each claims to be the truth and taxes the others with error and falsehood, each feels impelled to refute or destroy the others in order that itself alone may be the Truth and live: at best, each must claim to be superior, admit all others only as inferior truth-expressions. An overmental Intelligence would refuse to entertain this conception or this drift to exclusiveness for a moment; it would allow all to live as necessary to the whole or put each in its place in the whole or assign to each its field of realisation or of endeavour. This is because in us consciousness has come down completely into the divisions of the Ignorance; Truth is no longer either an Infinite or a cosmic whole with many possible formulations, but a rigid affirmation holding any other affirmation to be false because different from itself and entrenched in other limits. Our mental consciousness can indeed arrive in its cognition at a considerable approach towards a total comprehensiveness and catholicity, but to organise that in action and life seems to be beyond its power. Evolutionary Mind, manifest in individuals or collectivities, throws up a multiplicity of divergent viewpoints, divergent lines of action and lets them work themselves out side by side or in collision or in a certain intermixture; it can make selective harmonies, but it cannot arrive at the harmonic control of a true totality. Cosmic Mind must have even in the evolutionary Ignorance, like all totalities, such a harmony, if only of arranged accords and discords; there is too in it an underlying dynamism of oneness: but it carries the completeness of these things in its depths, perhaps in a supermind-overmind substratum, but does not impart it to individual Mind in the evolution, does not bring it or has not yet brought it from the depths to the surface. An Overmind world would be a world of harmony; the world of Ignorance in which we live is a world of disharmony and struggle. …

ignore ::: v. t. --> To be ignorant of or not acquainted with.
To throw out or reject as false or ungrounded; -- said of a bill rejected by a grand jury for want of evidence. See Ignoramus.
Hence: To refuse to take notice of; to shut the eyes to; not to recognize; to disregard willfully and causelessly; as, to ignore certain facts; to ignore the presence of an objectionable person.


Immortality is conditional for the human soul: if it aspires to its inner god and allies itself therewith, the human soul becomes immortal because it is at one with its spiritual parent, the upper triad or monad. But if the personal or human soul refuse to recognize its spiritual essence and allies itself with increasing fullness with the complex compound of the lower human nature, it loses its chance of immortality and becomes but a psychological mortal compound itself.

In Freemasonry Hiram Abif is the central figure in the drama of the Third or Master Mason’s degree, and one of the Three Ancient Grand Masters of the Craft (the other two being King Solomon and Hiram King of Tyre). Before the completion of the building of the Temple he was slain by three ruffians because he refused to communicate to them the Master Mason’s Word, which on account of his death was said to be lost, for it can be communicated only when all the Three Ancient Grand Masters are present. Hiram Abif was hastily buried in a shallow grave marked by a sprig of acacia or myrtle, which led to its discovery and the subsequent raising of Hiram Abif by the power of a Substitute Word which, it was decreed, should be used until the Lost Word be again found.

Inner Life (Spiritual) ::: In all spiritual living the inner life is the thing of first importance; the spiritual man lives always within, and in a world of the Ignorance that
   refuses to change he has to be in a certain sense separate from it and to guard his inner life against the intrusion and influence of the darker forces of the Ignorance: he is out of the world even when he is within it; if he acts upon it, it is from the fortress of his inner spiritual being where in the inmost sanctuary he is one with the Supreme Existence or the soul and God are alone togetherSri Aurobindo


insist ::: v. i. --> To stand or rest; to find support; -- with in, on, or upon.
To take a stand and refuse to give way; to hold to something firmly or determinedly; to be persistent, urgent, or pressing; to persist in demanding; -- followed by on, upon, or that; as, he insisted on these conditions; he insisted on going at once; he insists that he must have money.


In the orthodox Christian view of its theological Trinity the three persons of the Godhead are not three gods but one God, and yet three Persons or individuals. So that we have one Godhead who is three-in-one, and yet one-in-three, which is not three gods, nor yet one God, but both. Moslems aver that the Christian Trinity is not one God in three aspects, but actually three gods manifesting as one, and the strict monotheism of Islam refuses to admit the logical monstrosity. The Christian Churches lost sight of the mystical origin of its own trinity out of the neo-Pythagorean and Neoplatonic mysticism.

  “is that ethereal form which one would assume when leaving his physical he would appear in his astral body — having in addition all the knowledge of an Adept. The Bodhisattva develops it in himself as he proceeds on the Path. Having reached the goal and refused its fruition, he remains on Earth, as an Adept; and when he dies, instead of going into Nirvana, he remains in that glorious body he has woven for himself, invisible to uninitiated mankind, to watch over and protect it. . . . to be enabled to help humanity, an Adept who has won the right to Nirvana, ‘renounces the Dharmakaya body’ in mystic parlance; keeps, of the Sambhogakaya, only the great and complete knowledge, and remains in his Nirmanakaya body. The esoteric school teaches that Gautama Buddha with several of his Arhats is such a Nirmanakaya . . .” (VS 96-7).

Jaina. In Sanskrit, lit., "followers of The Victor [JINA]"; one of the major early sects of Indian wandering religious (sRAMAnA), a movement in the fifth-century BCE that included Buddhism among its groups. One of the founders of Jainism, NIRGRANTHA-JNĀTĪPUTRA (P. Nigantha Nātaputta), who is also known by his title of MAHĀVĪRA (Great Victor) (d. c. 488 BCE), was a contemporary of the Buddha and figures prominently in Buddhist literature. The Buddhists classified the Jainas among the TĪRTHIKA groups, the adherents of non-Buddhist religions who are sometimes mistranslated as "heretics." The Jainas were the sramana group closest to Buddhism in its beliefs and practices, and the Buddha often used their teachings as a foil in order to present his own interpretations of important religious principles. Mahāvīra claimed to have achieved enlightenment and become one in a long line of jinas ("victors," e.g., over ignorance) or tīrthaMkaras ("ford-makers") going back through twenty-four generations to Pārsva; this notion of an enlightened lineage of spiritual leaders is found also in Buddhism's doctrine that the Buddha was the latest in a series of previous buddhas (see SAPTATATHĀGATA). The Jainas believed in a theory of KARMAN, as did the Buddhists, but treated karman as a physical substance created through previous unwholesome actions, which constrained the soul and hindered its ability to rise above the physical world to the highest sphere of being; although the Buddhists accepted the notion of moral causality, as did the Jainas, they redefined karman instead as mental intention (CETANĀ). In order to free the soul from the bonds created through past actions, the Jainas held that the body had therefore to be rigorously cleansed of this karmic substance. The foundation of this cleansing process was the five great vows, the basic Jaina code of moral discipline, which parallel the Buddhist five precepts (PANCAsĪLA). The Jainas also practiced more severe austerities than did the Buddhists, including a stricture requiring "non-harming" (AHIMSĀ) of living creatures, rather than Buddhism's somewhat more lenient prohibition against "killing" living creatures. The Jainas also demanded strict vegetarianism from their followers in order to avoid injuring sentient creatures, a requirement that the Buddha rejected when his rival in the order, DEVADATTA, proposed it in his list of austerities (see DHUTAnGA). The Buddha's view was that monks were a "field of merit" (PUnYAKsETRA) for the laity and it was be inappropriate to refuse offerings of meat made to them, except in a very limited number of specific situations (such as if the monk, for example, knew that the animal had been killed specifically to feed him). The vegetarianism that is now prevalent in both MAHĀYĀNA Buddhism and wider Indian Hindu culture is almost certainly a result of Jaina influence and constitutes that religion's most enduring contribution to Indian religion. One branch of the Jainas, the Digambara (lit. "Sky Clad"), took the prohibition against material possessions so strictly that their male adherents were forbidden from even wearing clothing; hence, the Jainas are often referred to in translations of Pāli materials as "naked ascetics." The Jainas were the only one of the six major sramana traditions to survive into the present day on the Indian subcontinent, until Buddhism was reintroduced in the twentieth century by B. R. AMBEDKAR (1891-1956). In Buddhist texts, the Jainas are most commonly referred to as NIRGRANTHA, literally "freed from all ties."

Jakushitsu Genko. (C. Jishi Yuanguang 寂室元光) (1290-1367). Japanese ZEN monk in the RINZAISHu and founder of the Eigenji branch of the school. After entering the monastery at the age of thirteen, Jakushitsu studied under several Zen masters, including Yakuo Tokken (1244-1320) of ZENKoJI in Kamakura, who administered to him the complete monastic precepts (gusokukai) of a BHIKsU, and Yishan Yining (J. Issan Ichinei; 1247-1317) of NANZENJI in Kyoto, a Chinese LINJI ZONG monk who was active in Japan. Jakushitsu traveled to Yuan China in 1320 together with another Rinzai monk named Kao Sonen (d.1345). There, he studied with such eminent Linji Chan masters as ZHONGFENG MINGBEN (1263-1323), who gave him the cognomen Jishi (J. Jakushitsu), and Yuansou Xingduan (1255-1341). After returning to Japan in 1326, Jakushitsu spent the next twenty-five years traveling around the country as an itinerant monk, until 1362, when he assumed the abbacy of Eigenji, a monastery built for him by Sasaki Ujiyori (1326-1370) in omi no kuni (present-day Shiga prefecture). The emperor subsequently invited him to stay at Tenryuji in Kyoto and KENCHoJI in Kamakura, but he refused, choosing to remain at Eigenji for the remainder of his life. Jakushitsu is well known for his flute playing and his refined Zen poetry, which is considered some of the finest examples of the genre. He was given the posthumous title Enno Zenji (Zen Master Consummate Response).

Janapadakalyānī Nandā. (S. Janapandakalyānī Rupanandā; T. Yul gyi bzang mo dga' mo). In Pāli, "Nandā, the Prettiest in the Land"; one of three prominent nuns named Nandā mentioned in the Pāli canon (the others being ABHIRuPĀ NANDĀ and SUNDARĪ NANDĀ), all of whom share similar stories. According to Pāli sources, Janapadakalyānī Nandā was a Sākiyan (S. sĀKYA) woman of great beauty, who was betrothed to the Buddha's half-brother NANDA. On their wedding day, the Buddha visited her fiancé Nanda's palace in Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and extended his felicitations. He caused Nanda to accompany him on his return to the monastery where he was staying and there asked Nanda to enter the order; Nanda reluctantly assented, but only after the Buddha used his supernatural powers to show him his prospects for enjoying heavenly maidens far more beautiful than his betrothed if he practiced well. Later, Nanda became an arahant (S. ARHAT). Janapadakalyānī was overcome with grief at Nanda's ordination. Since she felt she had nothing else to live for, as soon as women were allowed to enter the order, she decided to become a nun under the leadership of Mahāpajāpatī (S. MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ). Still attached to her own loveliness, for a long time Janapadakalyānī refused to visit the Buddha for fear that he would speak disparagingly of physical beauty. When finally one day she went together with her companions to hear the Buddha preach, the Buddha, knowing her state of mind, created an apparition of an extraordinarily beautiful woman fanning him. Janapadakalyānī was transfixed by the beauty of the maiden, whom the Buddha then caused to age, die, and decompose right before her very eyes. As the Buddha described the impermanence of physical beauty, Janapadakalyānī attained stream-entry (P. sotāpatti; see SROTAĀPANNA) and, shortly thereafter, arahanthip (see S. ARHAT). The source for the stories related to JANAPADAKALYĀnĪ NANDĀ are the DHAMMAPADAttHAKATHĀ and the Udāya, both texts known only to the Pāli tradition.

Jarring Mission ::: Gunnar Jarring, the Swedish ambassador to the Soviet Union was appointed representative to the Middle East of the UN secretary-general on December 27, 1967 with the goal of implementing Resolution 242. The mission failed because of Israel and Jordan and Egypt’s preconditions and the War of Attrition. After the War of Attrition and Nasser’s death in Egypt, Jarring resumed his mission in 1971 and demanded Israeli withdrawal to pre-67 borders and an Egyptian willingness to negotiate peace with Israel. Both sides refused and Jarring’s mission was terminated.

Jehovah's Witnesses ::: A religious sect, originating in the United States, organized by Charles Taze Russell. The Witnesses base their beliefs on the Bible and have no official ministers. Recognizing only the kingdom of God, the Witnesses refuse to salute the flag, to bear arms in war, and to participate in the affairs of government. This doctrine brought them into conflict with the Nazi's during WWII, during which time they were considered enemies of the state and relentlessly persecuted.

Jehovah-Tzabaoth, -Tsebaoth, or -Sabbaoth The seventh Sephirah of the superior septenary, identified with Netsah (triumph), who “esoterically . . . corresponds with Haniel (human physical life), the androgyne Elohim, with Venus-Lucifer and Baal, and finally with the Letter Vau or Microprosopus, the Logos. All these belong to the formative world” — also with Siva, Saturn, and the angel Michael or Mikael; “Mikael and his angels, or Jehovah-Tzabaoth (the ‘Host’) who refused to create as the seven passionless, mind-born, sons of Brahma did, because they aspire to incarnate as men in order to become higher than the gods — fight the Dragon [of esoteric wisdom], conquer him, and the child of matter is born” (BCW 8:148). See also TSEBA’OTH (SD 1:459)

Jhumur: “Anarchs is a strange word here because to me it symbolises rulers, forces that dominate, and yet anarchy is a state where there is no rule. So, the rulers of chaos and disorder. But there is always this core of anarchy which is a form of absolute inconscience, the original inconscience. At a very early level all form of order is a sign of consciousness, organisation, and this is the opposite, the first expression of the Inconscience, the descent into Night which is ruled by all these forces of darkness, the forces that refuse harmony.”

Joshua ben Levi. Komm is the angel who refused,

karman. (P. kamma; T. las; C. jiemo; J. katsuma/konma; K. kalma 羯磨). In Sanskrit, "ecclesiastical proceeding"; from the literal meaning of karman as an "act." (To distinguish karman as "action" from "ecclesiastical proceeding," the Chinese uses a translation for the former and a transcription for the latter.) Such proceedings include admission into the order as novices (pravrajyā, see PRAVRAJITA), full ordination of monks and nuns (UPASAMPADĀ), the fortnightly confession ceremony (UPOsADHA) for recitation of the PRĀTIMOKsA precepts, the invitation ceremony (PRAVĀRAnĀ) closing the rain's retreat (VARsĀ), giving cloth for robes (KAtHINA), the adjudication of rules, the administration of punishments to transgressors of the precepts, and the settlement of disputes among the clergy. At such formal proceedings, a motion is made before the congregation of monks that may be approved by silent assent (see JNAPTIDVITĪYĀ KARMAVĀCANĀ [P. Nattidutiyakammavācā]; KARMAVĀCANĀ). In responding to monks who have transgressed the precepts, for example, the VINAYA provides for seven different ecclesiastical proceedings, depending on the kind and severity of the infraction. They are reprimands; expulsion from the clergy; the appointment of an overseeing mentor (see ĀCĀRYA; ANTEVĀSIKA); temporary proscription against contact with the laity; confronting with incriminating evidence a suspect who refuses to confess; confronting an unrepentant transgressor with incriminating evidence; and correcting someone who intransigently holds on to the pernicious view that certain precepts are expendable. Distinguish KARMAN, "action," s.v.; see also SAMGHAKARMAN.

Karma Pakshi. (1203-1283). A Tibetan Buddhist master recognized as the second KARMA PA, renowned for his virtuosity in meditation, thaumaturgy, and his activities at the Mongol court. The name "Pakshi" is derived from the Mongolian word for "teacher" or "master," and the second Karma pa is also frequently known by the epithet grub chen, or MAHĀSIDDHA. In his youth, Karma Pakshi was recognized as a child of great intellectual ability and skill in meditation. He conducted his early training under the BKA' BRGYUD teacher Spom brag pa Bsod rnams rdo rje (Pomdrakpa Sonam Dorje, 1170-1249) and spent a great period of his time in meditation retreat near the monastery of MTSHUR PHU in central Tibet. Traveling to eastern Tibet, he founded a monastery at Spungs ri (Pungri) and renovated the Bka' brgyud institution of KARMA DGON established by his predecessor DUS GSUM MKHYEN PA. Karma Pakshi's fame spread throughout the Tibetan border regions to the north and east. In about 1251, the Mongol prince Qubilai (later Khan, r. 1260-1294) sent an invitation to Karma Pakshi, who was residing at Mtshur phu. He arrived at the Mongol court several years later. Karma Pakshi was one of numerous religious figures present at court, including the SA SKYA hierarch 'PHAGS PA BLO GROS RGYAL MTSHAN. Karma Pakshi quickly impressed Qubilai with a display of magical powers, and the Mongol prince requested him to remain permanently at court. The relationship soured, however, when Karma Pakshi refused the offer. On his return to Tibet, he formed a relationship with Qubilai's elder brother and political rival Mongke (1209-1259) and consented to visit Mongke's palace in Liangzhou. He taught the Mongol ruler and his court Buddhist doctrine, especially TANTRA based on the CAKRASAMVARATANTRA. For ten years, Karma Pakshi traveled across China, Mongolia, and Tibet and is also said to have debated with numerous Daoist practitioners. Qubilai assumed the role of high Khan after Mongke's death in 1259. Angered at Karma Pakshi's support of his rival brother, and still smarting from his refusal to remain at court, Qubilai ordered Karma Pakshi's capture and exile. Qubilai eventually relented and allowed the Karma pa to return to Tibet. Upon his return to Mtshur phu, he constructed a massive statue of sĀKYAMUNI called the "ornament of the world" ('dzam gling rgyan). The completed statue, however, was slightly tilted. In a famous account, Karma Pakshi is said to have straightened the statue by first assuming the same tilted posture and then righting himself, simultaneously moving the statue. Among his principal disciples was O rgyan pa Rin chen dpal (Orgyenpa Rinchenpal), who would become the guru of the third Karma pa, RANG 'BYUNG RDO RJE.

Kātiyānī. (T. Kā ti bu mo). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of a lay disciple of the Buddha, who is declared in Pāli sources to be foremost among laywomen in unswerving trust. According to Pāli sources, she was a resident of the city of Kururaghara and a devoted friend of the laywoman KĀLĪ KURURAGHARIKĀ. Kālī was a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) whose son, SOnA-KOtIKAnnA, was an arahant (S. ARHAT) renowned for his eloquence. One day, Kātiyānī accompanied Kālī to hear Sona preach to his mother. While the two women listened to the sermon, thieves broke into Kātiyānī's house, and when a servant girl, who had been sent back to fetch oil for lamps, returned and reported the theft, Kātiyānī refused to leave until the sermon was finished. At the end of the sermon, she became a streamenterer. She became renowned for her resoluteness in listening to the dhamma (DHARMA), an honor she had resolved to attain in a previous life during the time of Padumuttara Buddha. The chief of the thieves witnessed all that had transpired and was so moved at Kātiyānī's faith that he ordered that all of her property be returned. The thieves then begged Kātiyānī to forgive them for their wrongdoing. She forgave them and brought them to Sona-Kotikanna who, seeing their underlying virtue, ordained them. All of the former thieves in turn became arahants as well.

knobstick ::: n. --> One who refuses to join, or withdraws from, a trades union.

Known Lazy Bastard "abuse" (KLB) A term, used among technical support staff, for a user who repeatedly asks for help with problems whose solutions are clearly explained in the documentation, and persists in doing so after having been told to {RTFM}. KLBs are singled out for special treatment (i.e. ridicule), especially if they have been heard to say "It's so boring to read the manual! Why don't you just tell me?". The deepest pit in Hell is reserved for KLBs whose questions reveal total ignorance of the basic concepts (e.g., "How do I make a font in {Excel}?", "Where do I turn on my {RAM}?"), and who refuse to accept that their questions are neither simple nor well-formed. (1998-09-07)

Known Lazy Bastard ::: (abuse) (KLB) A term, used among technical support staff, for a user who repeatedly asks for help with problems whose solutions are clearly explained in the documentation, and persists in doing so after having been told to RTFM.KLBs are singled out for special treatment (i.e. ridicule), especially if they have been heard to say It's so boring to read the manual! Why don't you just Where do I turn on my RAM?), and who refuse to accept that their questions are neither simple nor well-formed. (1998-09-07)

Kooknikim ::: Followers of Rav Kook. ::: Korczak, Dr. Janusz (1878-1942) ::: Educator, author, physician and director of a Jewish orphanage in Warsaw. Despite the possibility of personal freedom, he refused to abandon his orphans and went with them to the gas chamber in Treblinka.

Kukai. (空海) (774-835). In Japanese, "Sea of Emptiness"; monk who is considered the founder of the tradition, often referred to as the SHINGONSHu, Tomitsu, or simply MIKKYo. He is often known by his posthumous title KoBo DAISHI, or "Great Master Who Spread the Dharma," which was granted to him by Emperor Daigo in 921. A native of Sanuki province on the island of Shikoku, Kukai came from a prominent local family. At the age of fifteen, he was sent to Nara, where he studied the Chinese classics and was preparing to become a government official. However, he seems to have grown disillusioned with this life. At the age of twenty, Kukai was ordained, perhaps by the priest Gonso, and the following year he took the full precepts at ToDAIJI. He is claimed to have experienced an awakening while performing the Kokuzo gumonjiho, a ritual dedicated to the mantra of the BODHISATTVA ĀKĀsAGARBHA. While studying Buddhist texts on his own, Kukai is said to have encountered the MAHĀVAIROCANĀBHISAMBODHISuTRA and, unable to find a master who could teach him to read its MANTRAs, decided to travel to China to learn from masters there. In 804, he was selected as a member of a delegation to China that set sail in four ships; SAICHo was aboard another of the ships. Kukai eventually traveled to the Tang capital of Chang'an, where he studied tantric MIJIAO Buddhist rituals and theory under HUIGUO and Sanskrit under the Indian monk PRAJNA. Under the direction of his Chinese master, Kukai was initiated into the two realm (ryobu) MAndALA lineages of YIXING, sUBHAKARASIMHA, VAJRABODHI, and AMOGHAVAJRA. In 806, Kukai returned to Japan; records of the texts and implements he brought with him are preserved in the Shorai mokuroku. Little is known about his activities until 809, when he moved to Mt. Takao by imperial request. Kukai described his new teachings as mikkyo, or "secret teachings," VAJRAYĀNA (J. kongojo), and MANTRAYĀNA (J. shingonjo). At the core of Kukai's doctrinal and ritual program was the belief that all acts of body, speech, and mind are rooted in, and expressions of, the cosmic buddha MAHĀVAIROCANA (see VAIROCANA), as the DHARMAKĀYA. Kukai argued that the dharmakāya itself teaches through the artistic and ritual forms that he brought to Japan. Once his teachings gained some renown, Kukai conducted several ABHIsEKA ceremonies, including one for the TENDAI patriarch SAICHo and his disciples. However, Kukai and Saicho's relationship soured when Kukai refused to transmit the highest level of initiation to Saicho. In 816, Emperor Saga granted Kukai rights to KoYASAN, to serve as a training center for his Shingon mikkyo tradition. In early 823, Kukai was granted the temple of ToJI in Kyoto, which became a second center for the Shingon tradition. In the summer of 825, Kukai built a lecture hall at Toji, and in 827 he was promoted to senior assistant high priest in the Bureau of Clergy. In 829, he built an abhiseka platform at Todaiji. In early 834, he received permission to establish a Shingon chapel within the imperial palace, where he constructed a mandala altar. Kukai passed into eternal SAMĀDHI (J. nyujo) in 835 on Mt. Koya, and it is said that he remains in his mausoleum in meditation waiting for the BODHISATTVA MAITREYA to appear. Kukai authored a number of important texts, including the BENKENMITSU NIKYoRON, a treatise outlining the inherent differences of kengyo (revealed) and mikkyo (inner) teachings; Sokushin jobutsugi, a treatise on the doctrine of attainment of buddhahood in "this very body" (J. SOKUSHIN JoBUTSU); Unjigi, a text describing the contemplation of Sanskrit syllables (S. BĪJA, J. shuji); Shojijissogi, a text outlining Kukai's theory of language in which all sounds and letters are themselves full embodiments of the dharmakāya's teachings; and his magnum opus, the HIMITSU MANDARA JuJuSHINRON, in which Kukai makes his case for recognizing Shingon mikkyo as the pinnacle of Buddhist wisdom. Kukai was an accomplished calligrapher, poet, engineer, and sculptor and is also said to have invented kana, the Japanese syllabary.

Kumāra-Kāsyapa. (P. Kumāra-Kassapa; T. 'Od srung gzhon nu; C. Jiumoluo Jiashe; J. Kumara Kasho; K. Kumara Kasop 鳩摩羅迦葉). An ARHAT declared by the Buddha as foremost among his monk disciples in eloquence (PRATIBHĀNA) or versatile discourse (P. chittakathika). According to Pāli sources, his mother was a banker's daughter who had married after her father refused to give his consent for her to join the Buddhist order. But her new husband was sympathetic to her religious quest and granted her permission. Unbeknown to her, however, she was already pregnant when she was ordained and ended up giving birth to her son in the monastery. When her condition became known, Devadatta rebuked her as a PĀRĀJIKA, but the Buddha handed the case to UPĀLI for adjudication, who declared that there was no transgression. (In such cases, the VINAYA authorizes the nuns to care for the child until he is weaned, after which he should be given to a BHIKsU and ordained as a novice, or sRĀMAnERA, or else handed over to relatives to be raised. According to the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA, however, his parents Udāyin and Guptā were an ordained monk and nun, who conceived him-supposedly not through sexual intercourse but through the nun impregnating herself with the monk's semen-and then raised him in the monastery.) After his birth, the boy was raised by the king of sRĀVASTĪ and was ordained as a novice when he reached the minimum age of seven. He received the epithet kumāra (youth) because of his youth when he was ordained and his royal upbringing and because he was a favorite of the Buddha, who used to give him sweets. Kumāra-Kāsyapa attained arhatship by pondering fifteen questions put to him by a BRAHMĀ god, who was himself a nonreturner (ANĀGĀMIN) and had been the boy's companion in a previous life. Kumāra-Kāsyapa, in turn, assisted his mother in attaining insight. His mother was very attached to him and had wept for twelve years because she never saw him. When one day she happened upon him, she was so overwhelmed with emotion that she stumbled and milk flowed from her breasts. Realizing that her love for him was an impediment to her liberation, he harshly rebuked her to lessen her affections; that evening, she attained arhatship. Kumāra-Kāsyapa received higher ordination (UPASAMPADĀ) as a monk prior to reaching the minimum age of twenty, as the VINAYA normally stipulates, when Buddha ruled that the ten months spent in the mother's womb could be included in determining the ordinand's age. During the time of a previous buddha, Kumāra-Kāsyapa was a brāhmana who overheard a disciple of the Buddha being praised for his eloquence; it was then that he vowed to attain the same distinction under a future buddha.

lag ::: a. --> Coming tardily after or behind; slow; tardy.
Last; long-delayed; -- obsolete, except in the phrase lag end.
Last made; hence, made of refuse; inferior. ::: n. --> One who lags; that which comes in last.
The fag-end; the rump; hence, the lowest class.


leavings ::: n. pl. --> Things left; remnants; relics.
Refuse; offal.


limp ::: v. i. --> To halt; to walk lamely. Also used figuratively. ::: n. --> A halt; the act of limping.
A scraper for removing poor ore or refuse from the sieve. ::: a.


lon who had refused to obey Nebuchadnezzar’s

lumber ::: n. --> A pawnbroker&

Macintosh user interface ::: (operating system) The graphical user interface used by Apple Computer's Macintosh family of personal computers, based on graphical representations of familiar office objects (sheets of paper, files, wastepaper bin, etc.) positioned on a two-dimensional desktop workspace.Programs and data files are represented on screen by small pictures (icons). An object is selected by moving a mouse over the real desktop which correspondingly moves the pointer on screen. When the pointer is over an icon on screen, the icon is selected by pressing the button on the mouse.A hierarchical file system is provided that lets a user drag a document (a file) icon into and out of a folder (directory) icon. Folders can also contain can icon. For people that are not computer enthusiasts, managing files on the Macintosh is easier than using the MS-DOS or Unix command-line interpreter.The Macintosh always displays a row of menu titles at the top of the screen. When a mouse button is pressed over a title, a pull-down menu appears below it. With the mouse button held down, the option within the menu is selected by pointing to it and then releasing the button.Unlike the IBM PC, which, prior to Microsoft Windows had no standard graphical user interface, Macintosh developers almost always conform to the Macintosh basic tasks are always performed in the same way. Apple also keeps technical jargon down to a minimum.Although the Macintosh user interface provides consistency; it does not make up for an application program that is not designed well. Not only must the for experienced typists, the mouse is a cumbersome substitute for well-designed keyboard commands, especially for intensive text editing.Urban legned has it that the Mac user interface was copied from Xerox's Palo Alto Research Center. Although it is true that Xerox's smalltalk had a GUI and which are now considered fundamental, such as dragging objects and pull-down menus with the mouse, were actually invented at Apple.Pull-down menus have become common on IBM, Commodore and Amiga computers. Microsoft Windows and OS/2 Presentation Manager, Digital Research's GEM, and operating environments also incorporate some or all of the desktop/mouse/icon features.Apple Computer have tried to prevent other companies from using some GUI concepts by taking legal action against them. It is because of such restrictive refused to support ports of their software to Apple machines, though this ban has now been lifted. [Why? When?] (1996-07-19)

Macintosh user interface "operating system" The {graphical user interface} used by {Apple Computer}'s {Macintosh} family of {personal computers}, based on graphical representations of familiar office objects (sheets of paper, files, wastepaper bin, etc.) positioned on a two-dimensional "{desktop}" workspace. Programs and data files are represented on screen by small pictures ({icons}). An object is selected by moving a {mouse} over the real desktop which correspondingly moves the {pointer} on screen. When the pointer is over an icon on screen, the icon is selected by pressing the button on the mouse. A {hierarchical file system} is provided that lets a user "{drag}" a document (a file) icon into and out of a {folder} (directory) icon. Folders can also contain other folders and so on. To delete a document, its icon is dragged into a {trash can} icon. For people that are not computer enthusiasts, managing files on the Macintosh is easier than using the {MS-DOS} or {Unix} {command-line interpreter}. The Macintosh always displays a row of menu titles at the top of the screen. When a mouse button is pressed over a title, a {pull-down menu} appears below it. With the mouse button held down, the option within the menu is selected by pointing to it and then releasing the button. Unlike the {IBM PC}, which, prior to {Microsoft Windows} had no standard {graphical user interface}, Macintosh developers almost always conform to the Macintosh interface. As a result, users are comfortable with the interface of a new program from the start even if it takes a while to learn all the rest of it. They know there will be a row of menu options at the top of the screen, and basic tasks are always performed in the same way. Apple also keeps technical jargon down to a minimum. Although the Macintosh user interface provides consistency; it does not make up for an {application program} that is not designed well. Not only must the application's menus be clear and understandable, but the locations on screen that a user points to must be considered. Since the mouse is the major selecting method on a Macintosh, mouse movement should be kept to a minimum. In addition, for experienced typists, the mouse is a cumbersome substitute for well-designed keyboard commands, especially for intensive text editing. {Urban legned} has it that the Mac user interface was copied from {Xerox}'s {Palo Alto Research Center}. Although it is true that Xerox's {smalltalk} had a GUI and Xerox introduced some GUI concepts commercially on the {Xerox Star} computer in 1981, and that {Steve Jobs} and members of the Mac and {Lisa} project teams visited PARC, Jef Raskin, who created the Mac project, points out that many GUI concepts which are now considered fundamental, such as dragging objects and pull-down menus with the mouse, were actually invented at Apple. {Pull-down menus} have become common on {IBM}, {Commodore} and {Amiga} computers. {Microsoft Windows} and {OS/2} {Presentation Manager}, {Digital Research}'s {GEM}, {Hewlett-Packard}'s {New Wave}, the {X Window System}, {RISC OS} and many other programs and operating environments also incorporate some or all of the desktop/mouse/icon features. {Apple Computer} have tried to prevent other companies from using some {GUI} concepts by taking legal action against them. It is because of such restrictive practises that organisations such as the {Free Software Foundation} previously refused to support ports of their software to Apple machines, though this ban has now been lifted. [Why? When?] (1996-07-19)

Mahākāsyapa. (P. Mahākassapa; T. 'Od srung chen po; C. Mohejiashe; J. Makakasho; K. Mahagasop 摩訶迦葉). Sanskrit name of one of the Buddha's leading disciples, regarded as foremost in the observance of ascetic practices (P. DHUTAnGA; S. dhutaguna). According to the Pāli accounts (where he is called Mahākassapa) his personal name was Pipphali and he was born to a brāhmana family in MAGADHA. Even as a child he was inclined toward renunciation and as a youth refused to marry. Finally, to placate his parents, he agreed to marry a woman matching in beauty a statue he had fashioned. His parents found a match in Bhaddā Kapilānī (S. BHADRA-KAPILĀNĪ), a beautiful maiden from Sāgala. But she likewise was inclined toward renunciation. Both sets of parents foiled their attempts to break off the engagement, so in the end they were wed but resolved not to consummate their marriage. Pipphali owned a vast estate with fertile soil, but one day he witnessed worms eaten by birds turned up by his plowman. Filled with pity for the creatures and fearful that he was ultimately to blame, he resolved then and there to renounce the world. At the same time, Bhaddā witnessed insects eaten by crows as they scurried among sesame seeds put out to dry. Feeling pity and fear at the sight, she also resolved to renounce the world. Realizing they were of like mind, Pipphali and Bhaddā put on the yellow robes of mendicants and abandoned their property. Although they left together, they parted ways lest they prove a hindrance to one another. Realizing what had transpired, the Buddha sat along Pipphali's path and showed himself resplendent with yogic power. Upon seeing the Buddha, Pipphali, whose name thenceforth became Kassapa, immediately recognized him as his teacher and was ordained. Traveling to Rājagaha (S. RĀJAGṚHA) with the Buddha, Mahākassapa requested to exchange his fine robe for the rag robe of the Buddha. The Buddha consented, and his conferral of his own rag robe on Mahākassapa was taken as a sign that, after the Buddha's demise, Mahākassapa would preside over the convention of the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST). Upon receiving the Buddha's robe, he took up the observance of thirteen ascetic practices (dhutanga) and in eight days became an arahant (S. ARHAT). Mahākassapa possessed great supranormal powers (P. iddhi; S. ṚDDHI) and was second only to the Buddha in his mastery of meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA). His body was said to be adorned with seven of the thirty-two marks of a superman (MAHĀPURUsALAKsAnA). So revered by the gods was he, that at the Buddha's funeral, the divinities would not allow the funeral pyre to be lit until Mahākassapa arrived and had one last chance to worship the Buddha's body. Mahākassapa seems to have been the most powerful monk after the death of the Buddha and is considered by some schools to have been the Buddha's successor as the first in a line of teachers (dharmācārya). He is said to have called and presided over the first Buddhist council, which he convened after the Buddha's death to counter the heresy of the wicked monk SUBHADRA (P. Subhadda). Before the council began, he demanded that ĀNANDA become an arhat in order to participate, which Ānanda finally did early in the morning just before the event. At the council, he questioned Ānanda and UPĀLI about what should be included in the SuTRA and VINAYA collections (PItAKA), respectively. He also chastised Ānanda for several deeds of commission and omission, including his entreaty of the Buddha to allow women to enter the order (see MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ), his allowing the tears of women to fall on the Buddha's corpse, his stepping on the robe of the Buddha while mending it, his failure to recall which minor monastic rules the Buddha said could be ignored after his death, and his failure to ask the Buddha to live for an eon or until the end of the eon (see CĀPĀLACAITYA). Pāli sources make no mention of Mahākassapa after the events of the first council, although the Sanskrit AsOKĀVADĀNA notes that he passed away beneath three hills where his body will remain uncorrupted until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. At that time, his body will reanimate itself and hand over to Maitreya the rag robe of sĀKYAMUNI, thus passing on the dispensation of the buddhas. It is said that the robe will be very small, barely fitting over the finger of the much larger Maitreya. ¶ Like many of the great arhats, Mahākāsyapa appears frequently in the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, sometimes merely listed as a member of the audience, sometimes playing a more significant role. In the VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA, he is one of the sRĀVAKA disciples who is reluctant to visit Vimalakīrti. In the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, he is one of four arhats who understands the parable of the burning house and rejoices in the teaching of a single vehicle (EKAYĀNA); later in the sutra, the Buddha prophesies his eventual attainment of buddhahood. Mahākāsyapa is a central figure in the CHAN schools of East Asia. In the famous Chan story in which the Buddha conveys his enlightenment by simply holding up a flower before the congregation and smiling subtly (see NIANHUA WEIXIAO), it is only Mahākāsyapa who understands the Buddha's intent, making him the first recipient of the Buddha's "mind-to-mind" transmission (YIXIN CHUANXIN). He is thus considered the first patriarch (ZUSHI) of the Chan school.

Mahānāman. (P. Mahānāma; T. Ming chen; C. Mohenan; J. Makanan; K. Mahanam 摩訶男). The Sanskrit proper name of two significant disciples of the buddha. ¶ Mahānāman was one of the five ascetics (S. PANCAVARGIKA; P. paNcavaggiyā; alt. S. bhadravargīya) who was a companion of Prince SIDDHĀRTHA during his practice of austerities and hence one of the first disciples converted by the Buddha at the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA) in ṚsIPATANA following his enlightenment. Together with his companions, Mahānāman heard the Buddha's first sermon, the "Setting in Motion the Wheel of Dharma" (S. DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA; P. DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA), and he attained the state of a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) three days later. He and the others became ARHATs while listening to the buddha preach the ANATTALAKKHAnASUTTA. Mahānāman later traveled to the town of Macchikāsanda, and, while he was out on alms rounds, the householder CITTA saw him. Citta was greatly impressed by Mahānāman's dignified deportment, and invited him to his house for an meal offering. Having served Mahānāman the morning meal and listened to his sermon, Citta was inspired to offer his pleasure garden Ambātakavana to Mahānāman as a gift to the SAMGHA, and built a monastery there. ¶ Another Mahānāman was also an eminent lay disciple, whom the Buddha declared to be foremost among laymen who offer choice alms food. According to the Pāli account, Mahānāman was Anuruddha's (S. ANIRUDDHA) elder brother and the Buddha's cousin. It was with Mahānāman's permission that Anuruddha joined the order with other Sākiyan (S. sĀKYA) kinsmen of the Buddha. Mahānāman was very generous in his support of the order. During a period of scarcity when the Buddha was dwelling at VeraNja, he supplied the monks with medicines for three periods of four months each. Mahānāman was keenly interested in the Buddha's doctrine and there are several accounts in the scriptures of his conversations with the Buddha. Once while the Buddha lay ill in the Nigrodhārāma, ĀNANDA took Mahānāman aside to answer his questions on whether concentration (SAMĀDHI) preceded or followed upon knowledge. Mahānāman attained the state of a once-returner (sakadāgāmi; S. SAKṚDĀGĀMIN), but his deception toward Pasenadi (S. PRASENAJIT), the king of Kosala (S. KOsALA), precipitated the eventual destruction of the Sākiya (S. sĀKYA) clan. Pasenadi had asked Mahānāman for the hand of a true Sākiyan daughter in marriage, but the latter, out of pride, instead sent Vāsabhakkhattiyā, a daughter born to him by a slave girl. To conceal the treachery, Mahānāman feigned to eat from the same dish as his daughter, thus convincing Pasenadi of her pure lineage. The ruse was not discovered until years later when Vidudabha, the son of Pasenadi and Vāsabhakkhattiyā, was insulted by his Sākiyan kinsmen who refused to treat him with dignity because of his mother's status as the offspring of a slave. Vidudabha vowed revenge and later marched against Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and slaughtered all who claimed Sākiyan descent. ¶ Another Mahānāma was the c. fifth century author of the Pāli MAHĀVAMSA.

Mahāprajāpatī. (P. Mahāpajāpatī; T. Skye dgu'i bdag mo chen mo; C. Mohebosheboti; J. Makahajahadai; K. Mahabasabaje 摩訶波闍波提). An eminent ARHAT, the Buddha's stepmother and aunt, and the first woman to be ordained a Buddhist nun (S. BHIKsUNĪ; P. bhikkhunī). Mahāprajāpatī and the Buddha's mother, MĀYĀ, were sisters and both married to the bodhisattva's father, sUDDHODANA. When the bodhisattva's mother died seven days after his birth, Mahāprajāpatī raised him as her own son. According to the Pāli accounts, she became a lay disciple of the Buddha when he returned to the palace of his father and preached the Mahādhammapāla-Jātaka, becoming at that time a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). Upon the death of her husband, she resolved to renounce the world and follow the Buddha as a nun, but because there was no nuns' order, she had to request the Buddha to institute it. When, at the city of KAPILAVASTU, five hundred men of the sĀKYA clan entered the monastic order, Mahāprajāpatī together with the five hundred former wives of these men approached the Buddha and requested that they also be allowed to ordain and follow the religious life. The Buddha refused, warning that the presence of women in the order would speed the inevitable decline and demise of the dispensation. Despite his refusal, she and the five hundred sākyan women shaved their heads and donned the yellow robes of Buddhist mendicants and followed the Buddha to the city of VAIsĀLĪ. Again Mahāprajāpatī requested the Buddha to permit them to enter the order and again he refused. Finally, ĀNANDA, the Buddha's cousin and chief attendant, interceded on her behalf, asking the Buddha if women were capable of achieving enlightenment. He conceded that they were. Finally, the Buddha, acknowledging the debt he owed to his stepmother, granted ordination to her on the condition that she accept eight "heavy rules" (S. GURUDHARMA; P. garudhamma) that would guarantee the nuns' order's dependence on the monks' order and place it in an inferior rank. Her acceptance of these eight special rules served as her ordination. Mahāprajāpatī soon attained arhatship, as did her five hundred companions when they heard the Nandakovādasutta that the monk NANDAKA preached to them at the Buddha's request. (On the first hearing, the nuns attained stream-entry; when the Buddha had Nandaka repeat the same sermon the next day, they all achieved arahantship. Other sources say, however, that Mahāprajāpatī and her followers attained arahantship only moments before her death.) As the first bhiksunī, Mahāprajāpatī is regarded as the mother of the nuns' order, and she was declared by the Buddha to be foremost among nuns in experience. She lived to be 120 years old, and when she died, her five hundred disciples passed into PARINIRVĀnA with her. The miracles attending Mahāprajāpatī's cremation, including the duplication of the physical body (MAHĀPRĀTIHĀRYA) that the Buddha himself had performed, were said to have been second only to those of the Buddha himself.

Makiguchi Tsunesaburo. (牧口常三郎) (1871-1944). Founder of SoKA GAKKAI, a modern Japanese lay movement. Makiguchi was born in a small village in Niigata prefecture. Until 1928, he pursued a career as an educator and writer, serving as a teacher or a principal in several schools, and publishing articles on his educational philosophy, which focused on developing the creativity and personal experience of his students. Perhaps because of such personal misfortunes as the loss of four of his five children, Makiguchi converted in 1928 to NICHIREN SHoSHu, an offshoot of Nichiren Buddhism, after finding that its teachings resonated with his own ideas about engendering social and religious values. Together with his disciple Toda Josei (1900-1958), Makiguchi founded in 1930 the Soka Kyoiku Gakkai (Creating Educational Values), a lay organization under the umbrella of the Nichiren Shoshu, which focused on publicizing his pedagogical ideas, and led its first general meeting. The society subsequently began to take on a decidedly religious character, focusing on missionary work for Nichiren Shoshu. As the Pacific War expanded, Makiguchi and his followers refused to cooperate with state-enforced SHINTo practices, leading to a rift between them and TAISEKIJI, the head monastery of Nichiren Shoshu. As a result, Makiguchi was arrested in 1943 on charges of lèse-majesté and violations of the Public Order Act, and died in prison one year later. After Makiguchi's disciple Toda Josei was released from prison in July 1945, he took charge of the Soka Kyoiku Gakkai organization and renamed it Soka Gakkai in 1946, developing it into one of the largest lay Buddhist organizations in Japan.

Māra. (T. Bdud; C. Mo; J. Ma; K. Ma 魔). In Sanskrit and Pāli, lit., "Maker of Death"; the personification of evil in Buddhism and often referred to as the Buddhist "devil" or "demon"; he is in fact a powerful divinity of the sensuous realm (KĀMADHĀTU), devoted to preventing beings from achieving liberation from rebirth and thus conquering death. In the biographies of the Buddha, Māra figures as the Buddha's antagonist. According to the most elaborate accounts of the Buddha's enlightenment experience, when the BODHISATTVA SIDDHĀRTHA sat under the BODHI TREE, vowing not to rise until he attained liberation from SAMSĀRA, he was approached by Māra, who sought to dissuade him from his quest. When he refused, Māra sent his minions to destroy him, but their weapons were transformed into flower blossoms. When he sent his daughters-Ratī (Delight), Aratī (Discontent), and Tṛsnā (Craving)-to seduce him, the bodhisattva remained unmoved, in some versions transforming them into hags and then restoring their beauty once they repented. When Māra questioned the bodhisattva's right to occupy his seat beneath the Bodhi tree, the bodhisattva declared that he had earned that right by accumulating merit over countless eons. When asked who could vouch for these deeds, the bodhisattva extended his right hand and touched the earth, thereby calling the goddess of the earth, STHĀVARĀ, to bear witness to his virtue; this gesture, called the BHuMISPARsAMUDRĀ ("earth-touching gesture"), is one of the most common iconographic depictions of the Buddha. The goddess bore witness to the bodhisattva's virtue by causing the earth to quake. In a Southeast Asian version, the goddess is called THORANI, and she wrung out from her hair all the water that the bodhisattva had offered in oblations over many lives. This created a great torrent, which washed Māra away. In all accounts, Māra is finally vanquished and withdraws, with the entire episode being referred to as the "defeat of Māra" (Māravijaya). Māra reappears shortly after the Buddha's enlightenment, urging him to immediately pass into PARINIRVĀnA and not bother teaching others. His request is rejected, but he nevertheless extracts from the Buddha a promise to enter nirvāna when he has completed his teaching; near the end of the Buddha's life, Māra reappears at the CĀPĀLACAITYA to remind him of his promise. Māra also distracts the Buddha's attendant, ĀNANDA, preventing him from requesting that the Buddha live until the end of the eon, a power that the Buddha possesses but must be asked to exercise. Ānanda is chided by the Buddha and later rebuked by the SAMGHA for his oversight. Māra commonly appears in Buddhist literature when monks and nuns are about to achieve enlightenment, attempting to distract them. Māra would eventually figure in sectarian polemics as well. In the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, those who claim that the Mahāyāna sutras are not the authentic word of the Buddha are condemned as being possessed by Māra. In scholastic literature, Māra is expanded metaphorically into four forms. SKANDHAMĀRA, the māra of the aggregates (SKANDHA), is the mind and body of unenlightened beings, which serve as the site of death. Klesamāra, the māra of the afflictions (KLEsA), refers to such afflictions as greed, hatred, and delusion, which catalyze death and rebirth and which prevent liberation. MṚTYUMĀRA, the māra of death, is death itself, and DEVAPUTRAMĀRA, the deity Māra, is the divinity (DEVA) who attacked the Buddha and who seeks to prevent the defeat of the other three forms of Māra.

marc ::: n. --> The refuse matter which remains after the pressure of fruit, particularly of grapes.
A weight of various commodities, esp. of gold and silver, used in different European countries. In France and Holland it was equal to eight ounces.
A coin formerly current in England and Scotland, equal to thirteen shillings and four pence.
A German coin and money of account. See Mark.


MECHANICAL REPETITION. ::: The principle of mechani- cal repetition is very strong in the material nature, so strong that it makes one easily think that it is incurable. That, however, is only a trick of the forces of (his material inconscicnce ; it is fay creating this impression that they try to endure. If on the contrary, you remain firm, refuse to be depressed or discouraged and, even in the moment of attack, a^irm the certainty of cventuar victory, the victory itself will come much more easily and sooner.

Miaoshan. (J. Myozen; K. Myoson 妙善). In Chinese, "Sublime Wholesomeness"; a legendary Chinese princess who is said to have been an incarnation of the BODHISATTVA GUANYIN (S. AVALOKITEsVARA). According to legend, Princess Miaoshan was the youngest of three daughters born to King Zhuangyan. As in the legend of Prince SIDDHĀRTHA, Miaoshan refused to fulfill the social expectations of her father and instead endured great privations in order to pursue her Buddhist practice. In frustration, Miaoshan's father banished her to a convent, where the nuns were ordered to break the princess's religious resolve. The nuns were ultimately unsuccessful, however, and in anger, the king ordered the convent set ablaze. Miaoshan escaped to the mountain of Xiangshan, where she pursued a reclusive life. After several years, her father contracted jaundice, which, according to his doctors' diagnosis, was caused by his disrespect toward the three jewels (RATNATRAYA). The only thing that could cure him would be a tonic made from the eyes and ears of a person who was completely free from anger. As fate would have it, the only person who fulfilled this requirement turned out to be his own daughter. When Miaoshan heard of her father's dilemma, she willingly donated her eyes and ears for the tonic; and upon learning of their daughter's selfless generosity and filiality, Miaoshan's father and mother both repented and became devoted lay Buddhists. Miaoshan then apotheosized into the goddess Guanyin, specifically her manifestation as the "thousand-armed and thousand-eyed Guanyin" (SĀHASRABHUJASĀHASRANETRĀVALOKITEsVARA). Later redactions of the legend include Miaoshan's visit to hell, where she was said to have relieved the suffering of the hell denizens. The earliest reference to the Miaoshan legend appears in stele fragments that date from the early eleventh century, discovered at a site near Hangzhou. Other written sources include the Xiangshan baojuan ("Precious Scroll of Xiangshan Mountain"), which was revealed to a monk and then transmitted and disseminated by a minor civil servant. With the advent of the Princess Miaoshan legend, the Upper Tianzhu monastery, already recognized as early as the tenth century as a Guanyin worship site, became a major pilgrimage center. The earliest complete rendition of the Miaoshan legend dates from the early Song dynasty (c. twelve century). Thereafter, several renditions of the legend were produced up through the Qing dynasty.

midden ::: n. --> A dunghill.
An accumulation of refuse about a dwelling place; especially, an accumulation of shells or of cinders, bones, and other refuse on the supposed site of the dwelling places of prehistoric tribes, -- as on the shores of the Baltic Sea and in many other places. See Kitchen middens.


Mi la ras pa. (Milarepa) (1028/40-1111/23). The most famous and beloved of Tibetan YOGINs. Although he is associated most closely with the BKA' BRGYUD sect of Tibetan Buddhism, he is revered throughout the Tibetan cultural domain for his perseverance through hardship, his ultimate attainment of buddhahood in one lifetime, and for his beautiful songs. The most famous account of his life (the MI LA RAS PA'I RNAM THAR, or "The Life of Milarepa") and collection of spiritual songs (MI LA'I MGUR 'BUM, or "The Hundred Thousand Songs of Milarepa") are extremely popular throughout the Tibetan world. The themes associated with his life story-purification of past misdeeds, faith and devotion to the GURU, ardor in meditation and yogic practice, and the possibility of attaining buddhahood despite the sins of his youth-have inspired developments in Buddhist teaching and practice in Tibet. Mi la was his clan name; ras pa is derived from the single cotton robe (ras) worn by Tibetan anchorites, an attire Milarepa retained for most of his life. The name is therefore an appellation, "The Cotton-clad Mi la." Although his dates are the subject of debate, biographies agree that Mi la ras pa was born to a wealthy family in the Gung thang region of southwestern Tibet. He was given the name Thos pa dga', literally "Delightful to Hear." At an early age, after the death of his father, the family estate and inheritance were taken away by Mi la ras pa's paternal aunt and uncle, leaving Mi la ras pa, his mother, and his sister to suffer poverty and disgrace. At the urging of his mother, Mi las ras pa studied sorcery and black magic in order to seek revenge. He was successful in his studies, causing a roof to collapse during a wedding party hosted by his relatives, with many killed. Eventually feeling remorse and recognizing the karmic consequences of his deeds, he sought salvation through the practice of Buddhism. After brief studies with several masters, he met MAR PA CHOS KYI BLO GROS, who would become his root guru. Mar pa was esteemed for having traveled to India, where he received valuable tantric instructions. However, Mar pa initially refused to teach Mi la ras pa, subjecting him to all forms of verbal and physical abuse. He made him undergo various ordeals, including constructing single-handedly several immense stone towers (including the final tower built for Mar pa's son called SRAS MKHAR DGU THOG, or the "nine-storied son's tower"). When Mi la ras pa was at the point of despair and about to abandon all hope of receiving the teachings, Mar pa then revealed that the trials were a means of purifying the negative KARMAN of his black magic that would have prevented him from successfully practicing the instructions. Mar pa bestowed numerous tantric initiations and instructions, especially those of MAHĀMUDRĀ and the practice of GTUM MO, or "inner heat," together with the command to persevere against all hardship while meditating in solitary caves and mountain retreats. He was given the initiation name Bzhad pa rdo rje (Shepa Dorje). Mi la ras pa spent the rest of his life practicing meditation in seclusion and teaching small groups of yogin disciples through poetry and songs of realization. He had little interest in philosophical discourse and no tolerance for intellectual pretension; indeed, several of his songs are rather sarcastically directed against the conceits of monastic scholars and logicians. He was active across southern Tibet, and dozens of locations associated with the saint have become important pilgrimage sites and retreat centers; their number increased in the centuries following his death. Foremost among these are the hermitages at LA PHYI, BRAG DKAR RTA SO, CHU DBAR, BRIN, and KAILĀSA. Bhutanese tradition asserts that he traveled as far as the STAG TSHANG sanctuary in western Bhutan. Foremost among Milarepa's disciples were SGAM PO PA BSOD NAMS RIN CHEN and RAS CHUNG PA RDO RJE GRAGS. According to his biography, Mi la ras pa was poisoned by a jealous monk. Although he had already achieved buddhahood and was unharmed by the poison, he allowed himself to die. His life story ends with his final instructions to his disciples, the account of his miraculous cremation, and of how he left no relics despite the pleas of his followers.

mull ::: n. --> A thin, soft kind of muslin.
A promontory; as, the Mull of Cantyre.
A snuffbox made of the small end of a horn.
Dirt; rubbish.
An inferior kind of madder prepared from the smaller roots or the peelings and refuse of the larger. ::: v. t.


mullock ::: n. --> Rubbish; refuse; dirt.

murk ::: a. --> Dark; murky. ::: n. --> Darkness; mirk.
The refuse of fruit, after the juice has been expressed; marc.


nayt ::: v. t. --> To refuse; to deny.

Nervous envelope ::: there is a sort of protection round the body which we call the nervous envelope ; if this remains strong and refuses entrance to the illness force, then one can remain well even in the midst of plague or other epidemics ; if the envelope is pierced or weak then the illness can come in.

Nichiren Shoshu. (日蓮正宗). In Japanese, "Orthodox School of Nichiren"; one of the principal Japanese Buddhist schools based on the teachings of NICHIREN (1222-1282). Nichiren Shoshu is descended from Nichiren through Nichiko (1246-1332), the alleged sole heir of Nichiren among his six chief disciples. Nichiko was a loyal student and archivist of Nichiren's writings, who established in 1290 what was then called the Fuji school at TAISEKIJI, a monastery on Mt. Fuji in Shizuoka prefecture. Nichiko's school later divided into eight subbranches, known collectively as the Fuji Monryu (Fuji schools) or Nichiko Monryu (Nichiko schools). The monk Nichikan (1665-1726), a noted commentator and teacher, was instrumental in resurrecting the observance of Nichiren's teachings at Taisekiji. He was also the person who systematized and established many of the innovative features of the school, particularly the school's unique view that Nichiren was the Buddha (see below). The eight associated temples that remained in the Fuji school reunited in 1876 as the Komon sect, later adopting a new name, the Honmon. However, in 1899, Taisekiji split from the other temples and established an independent sect, renaming itself Nichiren Shoshu in 1912. In 1930, MAKIGUCHI TSUNESABURO and Toda Josei established the SoKA GAKKAI (then called Soka Kyoiku Gakkai), a lay organization for the promotion of Nichiren Shoshu thought, but quickly ran afoul of the Japanese government's promotion of the cult of state Shintoism. Makiguchi refused to comply with government promulgation of Shinto worship and was imprisoned for violating the Peace Preservation Law; he died in prison in 1944. Toda was eventually released, and he devoted himself after World War II to promoting Soka Gakkai and Nichiren Shoshu, which at that time were closely connected. The two groups acrimoniously separated in 1991, Nichiren Shoshu accusing Soka Gakkai of forming a personality cult around their leader IKEDA DAISAKU (b. 1928) and of improper modifications of Nichiren practice; Soka Gakkai accusing the Nichiren Shoshu leader Abe Nikken of trying to dominate both organizations. The two groups now operate independently. Nichiren Shoshu has grown to over seven hundreds temples in Japan, as well as a few temples in foreign countries. Nichiren Shoshu distinguishes itself from the other Nichiren schools by its unique view of the person of Nichiren: it regards the founder as the true buddha in this current degenerate age of the dharma (J. mappo; C. MOFA), a buddha whom sĀKYAMUNI promised his followers would appear two thousand years in the future; therefore, they refer to Nichiren as daishonin, or great sage. Other Nichiren schools instead regard the founder as the reincarnation of Jogyo Bosatsu (the BODHISATTVA VIsIstACĀRITRA). Nichiren Shoshu's claim to orthodoxy is based on two documents, not recognized by other Nichiren schools, in which Nichiren claims to transfer his dharma to Nichiko, viz., the Minobu sojosho ("Minobu Transfer Document") and the Ikegami sojosho ("Ikegami Transfer Document"), which are believed to have been written in 1282 by Nichiren, the first at Minobu and the second on the day of his death at Ikegami. Nichiren Shoshu practice is focused on the dai-gohonzon mandala, the ultimate object of devotion in the school, which Nichiren created. The DAI-GOHONZON (great object of devotion), a MAndALA (here, a cosmological chart) inscribed by Nichiren in 1279, includes the DAIMOKU (lit., "title"), viz., the phrase "NAMU MYoHoRENGEKYo" (Homage to the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA), which is considered to be the embodiment of Nichiren's enlightenment and the ultimate reason for his advent in this world. The gohonzon is placed in a shrine or on a simple altar in the homes of devotees of the sect. This veneration of the gohonzon to the exclusion of all other deities and images of the Buddha distinguishes Nichiren Shoshu from other Nichiren schools. The school interprets the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) of the Buddha, DHARMA, and SAMGHA to refer, respectively, to Nichiren (the buddha); to namu Myohorengekyo and the gohonzon (the dharma); and to his successor Nichiko (the saMgha). By contrast, other Nichiren schools generally consider sākyamuni to be the Buddha and Nichiren the saMgha, and do not include the gohonzon in the dharma, since they question its authenticity. All schools of Nichiren thought accept Nichiren's acknowledgment of the buddhahood that is latent in all creatures and the ability of all human beings of any class to achieve buddhahood in this lifetime.

nill ::: v. t. --> Not to will; to refuse; to reject. ::: v. i. --> To be unwilling; to refuse to act. ::: n.

nittings ::: n. pl. --> The refuse of good ore.

nonconcur ::: v. i. --> To dissent or refuse to concur.

Non co-operation - A form of industrial action when employees refuse to comply with new working practices.

Non-cooperation - A form of industrial action when employees refuse to comply with new working practices.

nonjuror ::: n. --> One of those adherents of James II. who refused to take the oath of allegiance to William and Mary, or to their successors, after the revolution of 1688; a Jacobite.

nonunionist ::: n. --> One who does not belong, or refuses to belong, to a trades union.

offal ::: n. --> The rejected or waste parts of a butchered animal.
A dead body; carrion.
That which is thrown away as worthless or unfit for use; refuse; rubbish.


offscouring ::: n. --> That which is scoured off; hence, refuse; rejected matter; that which is vile or despised.

offscum ::: n. --> Removed scum; refuse; dross.

One section of the Mahabharata is devoted to the attainment of svarga (heaven) by Yudhishthira. He set out on this pilgrimage with his dog, four brothers, and their wife Draupadi, who one by one fell by the way. Alone Yudhishthira and the dog ascended to svarga to be met by Dharma, who said the dog was not permitted to enter. Yudhishthira refused to enter without his dog and turned away from the goal, but Dharma explained that it was only a test of his compassion. Yudhishthira also descended into the underworld successfully, aiding his brothers and wife whom he found there, and they all ascended to svarga.

opinions and mental preferences may build a wall of arguments against the spiritual truth that has to be realised and refuse to accept it if it presents itself in a form which does not conform to its own previous ideas ::: so also it may prevent one from recog- nising the Divine if the Divine presents himself in a form for whidi the intellect is not prepared or which in any detail runs counter to its prejudgements and prejudices. One can depend on one’s reason in other matters provided the mind tries to be open and impartial and free from undue passion and is prepared to concede that it is not always right and may err ; but it is not safe to depend on it alone In matters which escape its jurisdiction, specially in spiritual realisation and in matters of yoga which belong to a different order of knowledge.

ort ::: n. --> A morsel left at a meal; a fragment; refuse; -- commonly used in the plural.

Overtime ban - A form of industrial action when employees refuse to work longer than their normal working hours

paNcavargika. (P. paNcavaggiyā; T. lnga sde; C. wuqun [biqiu]; J. gogun [biku]; K. ogun [pigu] 五群[比丘]). In Sanskrit, the "group of five"; the five ascetics who practiced austerities with the BODHISATTVA prior to his enlightenment and to whom the Buddha preached his first sermon after his enlightenment, thus becoming the Buddha's first disciples. They are ĀJNĀTAKAUndIYA (or Kaundinya), AsVAJIT, VĀsPA, MAHĀNĀMAN, and BHADRIKA. According to the Pāli account (where they are called ANNātakondaNNa or KondaNNa, Assaji, Vappa, Mahānāma, and Bhaddiya), KondaNNa had been present as one of the eight brāhmanas who attended the infant's naming ceremony, during which the prophesy was made that the prince would one day become either a wheel-turning monarch (P. cakkavatti, S. CAKRAVARTIN) or a buddha. The other four ascetics were sons of four of the other brāhmanas in attendance at the naming ceremony. When the prince gave up his practice of austerities and accepted a meal, the five ascetics abandoned him in disgust. After his enlightenment, the Buddha surveyed the world with his divine eye (S. DIVYACAKsUS) and surmised that, of all people then alive, these five ascetics were most likely to understand the profundity of his message. When he first approached them, they refused to recognize him, but the power of his charisma was such that they felt compelled to show him the honor due a teacher. He preached to them two important discourses, the DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA, in which he explained the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (S. catvāry āryasatyāni), and the ANATTALAKKHAnASUTTA (S. *Anātmalaksanasutra), in which he explained the doctrine of nonself (P. anatta, S. ANĀTMAN). Upon hearing and comprehending the first sermon, the five ascetics attained the dhammacakku (S. DHARMACAKsUS) or the "dhamma eye," an attainment equated in the Pāli canon with that of the stream-enterer (P. sotāpanna, S. SROTAĀPANNA). The five then requested to be accepted as the Buddha's disciples and were ordained as the first Buddhist monks (P. bhikkhu, S. BHIKsU), using the informal EHIBHIKsUKĀ (P. ehi bhikkhu), or "come, monk," formula. Upon hearing the second sermon, the five were completely freed of the contaminants (P. āsava, S. ĀSRAVA), becoming thereby arahants (ARHAT) freed from the prospect of any further rebirth. With this experience, there were then six arahants in the world, including the Buddha. The Pāli story of the conversion of the group of five is recounted in the MAHĀVAGGA section of the Pāli VINAYAPItAKA. The group of five appears often in JĀTAKA stories of the previous lives of the Buddha, indicating their long karmic connections to him, which result in their remarkable fortune at being the first to hear the Buddha preach the dharma. In Sanskrit materials, this group of five is usually known as the bhadravargīya, or "auspicious group."

Pātikasutta. (C. Anouyi jing; J. Anuikyo; K. Anui kyong 阿夷經). In Pāli, "Discourse on the [Ascetic] Pātika[putta]," the twenty-fourth sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the fifteenth sutra in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA); a discourse by the Buddha on the display of supernatural powers addressed to the mendicant Bhaggavagotta. The Buddha relates how his former disciple, Sunakkhatta, lost faith in the Buddha because the latter refused to display magical powers or speculate on such questions as the origin of the universe as other teachers of the time were wont to do. The Buddha explains that such displays of magic are trivial, and speculation on such matters does not lead to liberation. He does, however, relate the story of his defeat of the JAINA naked ascetic Pātikaputta, who challenges the Buddha to a miracle-working contest, but when the Buddha answers the challenge, he is unable to rise from his seat.

pātra. (P. patta; T. lhung bzed; C. bo; J. hachi; K. pal 鉢). In Sanskrit, "begging bowl" or "alms bowl," the bowl that monks, nuns, female probationers, and male and female novices use for gathering alms food (PIndAPĀTA). The bowl is one of the eight requisites (PARIsKĀRA) allowed the monk, and (along with robes), is the most visible possession of a monk. Because of its ubiquity in Buddhist monasticism, the bowl is an object of high practical and symbolic value within the tradition and thus figures prominently in Buddhist practice, institutions, and literature. There are rules of what materials bowls may, and may not, be made of. They are usually made of iron or clay and may be of three sizes, large, medium, or small. Offering food to monks is one of the primary means by which the laity may earn religious merit, and the bowl is symbolic of the close bonds of mutual support that are at the heart of monastic-lay relations. One of the most severe penalties the SAMGHA can administer to the laity, therefore, is to refuse their donations. This act of ultimate censure is called "overturning the bowl" (S. PĀTRANIKUBJANA), and is imposed on a layperson who has, for example, harmed the interests of the saMgha, abused monks or nuns, or spoken disparagingly of the Buddha, dharma, or saMgha. If the layperson makes amends, the saMgha ends its boycott by "turning the bowl upright" and receiving gifts from him or her again. In all traditions of Buddhism, the bowls of past masters have functioned as relics (and were sometimes enshrined). In some traditions, most famously that of the CHAN school, the bowl was passed on from teacher to student as a symbol of lineage and as an insignia of authority. See also TAKUHATSU.

Pelagianism: The teaching of Pelagius of Britain who was active during the first quarter of the fifth century in Rome, North Africa, and Palestine. He denied original sin and the necessity of baptism in order to be freed from it. Death was not a punishment for sin, and men can be saved without the aid of divine grace. By justification men are purged of their sins through faith alone. Pelagius was notably influenced by Stoic doctrines. He and his followers refused to submit to the decisions of the Church, which repeatedly condemned their tenets, largely owing to the efforts of Augustine. -- J.J.R.

pindapāta. (T. bsod snyoms; C. qishi; J. kotsujiki; K. kolsik 乞食). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "alms food" (or, according to other etymologies, "alms bowl"); the food received in the alms bowl (S. PĀTRA; P. patta) of a monk or nun; by extension, the "alms round" that monks and nuns make each morning to accept alms from the laity. There are numerous rules found in all Buddhist traditions concerning the proper ways of receiving and consuming alms food. In the Pāli VINAYA, for example, this food must be received and consumed between dawn and noon and may consist of five types: cooked rice, baked or roasted flour, pulse and rice, fish, and meat. The monk may not, on his own initiative, intimate to the donor that he desires food or a specific kind of food; indeed, the monk makes little if any acknowledgement of receiving the food, but simply accepts whatever is offered and continues along his route. In East Asia, and especially Japan, TAKUHATSU, lit., "carrying the bowl," is often conducted by a small group of monks who walk through the streets with walking staffs (KHAKKHARA) and bells that alert residents of their presence. Because East Asian Buddhism was generally a self-sufficient cenobitic tradition that did not depend on alms food for daily meals, monks on alms round would typically receive money or uncooked rice in their bowls as offerings from the laity. The alms round was one of the principal points of interaction between monastic and lay Buddhists, and theirs was a symbiotic relationship: monks and nuns would receive their sustenance from the laity by accepting their offerings, the laity would have the opportunity to generate merit (PUnYA) for themselves and their families by making offerings (DĀNA) to the monastics. Indeed, one of the most severe penalties the SAMGHA can administer to the laity is to refuse their donations; this act of censure is called "overturning the bowl" (see PĀTRANIKUBJANA).

potale ::: n. --> The refuse from a grain distillery, used to fatten swine.

pravāranā. (P. pavāranā; T. dgag phye; C. zizi; J. jishi; K. chaja 自恣). In Sanskrit, "invitation" or "presentation," the monastic ceremony that marks the end of the annual rains retreat (VARsĀ). (The Tibetan translation denotes the "separation from prohibition" that accompanies the end of the rains retreat; the Chinese translation zizi has the connotation of "self-indulgence," suggesting that monks are then free to "follow their own bent.") The purity of the SAMGHA is reaffirmed by each monk by asking the community whether he committed any infraction of the code of discipline (PRĀTIMOKsA) during the period of the retreat. In the Southeast Asian traditions, the ceremony is held at the end of the rains retreat (varsā) on the full-moon day of the seventh or eighth lunar month (usually between September and November), at which time each monk resident at a monastery invites the monastic community to point out any wrongs he may have committed that were either seen, heard, or suspected. The pravāranā must be performed at a single site by all eligible members of a given saMgha, although if a monk is ill, he may dispatch his invitation through an intermediary. A monk guilty of an offense that has not been expiated may not participate. According to VINAYA strictures, the pravāranā ceremony may not be performed in the presence of the following kinds of persons: nuns, women in training to become nuns, male and female novices, persons who have seceded from the order, monastics guilty of a PĀRĀJIKA offense, monks who refuse to acknowledge their own wrongdoing (of three kinds), eunuchs, false monks who wear monastic attire without having been ordained, monks who have joined other religions, nonhumans, patricides, matricides, murderers of an ARHAT, seducers of nuns, schismatics, those who have shed the blood of a buddha, hermaphrodites, and laypersons. Traditionally on the pravāranā day, laypeople would come to the monastery and make offerings of necessary requisites to the monks throughout the day on behalf of their parents and deceased ancestors. The Chinese pilgrim YIJING (635-713) in his NANHAI JIGUI NEIFA ZHUAN describes pravāranā as an elaborate communal festival, with senior monks delivering protracted dharma lectures throughout the day and night; lamps were lit and flowers and incense offered as laypeople distributed gifts to the entire saMgha.

Psychophobia Fear of soul; coined by Blavatsky (IU 1:46), and applied to all-denying materialists who refuse to believe anything outside of their experience of the physical world.

Rādha. (C. Luotuo; J. Rada; K. Rada 羅陀). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of an eminent ARHAT deemed by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples who were able to inspire speech in others. According to the Pāli account, Rādha was an aging brāhmana who was neglected by his children in his old age and sought to enter the order of monks (SAMGHA) for refuge. He initially went to a monastery in RĀJAGṚHA, where he performed chores, but was refused ordination by the monks because of his advanced age. Out of disappointment, Rādha began to grow thin. The Buddha, realizing that Rādha had the potential to achieve arhatship, summoned the monks and asked if any of them remembered any act of kindness performed for them by Rādha. sĀRIPUTRA recalled once receiving a ladle of food from Rādha's meager meal while on alms rounds in Rājagṛha, so the Buddha ordered sāriputra to ordain him and soon afterward, he became an arhat. sāriputra was pleased with Rādha's gentle behavior and kept him as an attendant; he also served for a time as an attendant to the Buddha. It was during that time that he was recognized for preeminence in inspiring others. His power even influenced the Buddha, who said that whenever he saw Rādha, he felt inclined to speak on subtle aspects of doctrine because of Rādha's wealth of views and his constant faith.

raff ::: v. t. --> To sweep, snatch, draw, or huddle together; to take by a promiscuous sweep. ::: n. --> A promiscuous heap; a jumble; a large quantity; lumber; refuse.
The sweepings of society; the rabble; the mob; -- chiefly


ragpicker ::: n. --> One who gets a living by picking up rags and refuse things in the streets.

Rājagṛha. (P. Rājagaha; T. Rgyal po'i khab; C. Wangshe cheng; J. oshajo; K. Wangsa song 王舍城). Sanskrit name for the capital of the kingdom of MAGADHA during the time of the Buddha. Rājagṛha was known by several other names, including Girivraja, Vasumati, Bṛhadrathapura, Kusāgarapura, Magadhapura, and Bimbisārapura. During the Buddha's lifetime, Rājagṛha was the capital city of King BIMBISĀRA, the ruler of Magadha and the first royal patron of the Buddha and his SAMGHA. The Buddha's first visit occurred prior to his enlightenment, when he passed through the city shortly after his renunciation. He was watched on his alms round by Bimbisāra, who offered him half of his kingdom. The prince refused but promised to visit the city after he achieved his goal. When the Buddha returned to the city in the first year after his enlightenment, Bimbisāra donated a grove for the use of the Buddha and his monks during the rains retreat (VARsĀ). It was called VEnUVANAVIHĀRA, or "Bamboo Grove Monastery," and the Buddha spent several rains retreats after his enlightenment there (according to several sources, he spent his second, third, fourth, seventeenth, and twentieth rains retreat there). The Buddha received sĀRIPUTRA and MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA into the order in Rājagṛha. GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA, or "Vulture Peak," the site where the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ sutras, among many others, were delivered, was located outside the city. Together with sRĀVASTĪ, Rājagṛha was one of the two most important centers of the Buddha's activities. The Buddha made a final visit to the city shortly before his death. After his cremation, the city received a share of the Buddha's relics (sARĪRA) and AJĀTAsATRU, Bimbisāra's son and successor, erected a STuPA to house them. It is said that Ajātasatru later gathered seven of the shares of the Buddha's relics and enshrined them in a single stupa, from which AsOKA later obtained the relics for the eighty-four thousand stupas he is said to have erected. The first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST) took place at Rājagṛha, during the first rains retreat immediately following the death of the Buddha. The great monastic university of NĀLANDĀ was located on the outskirts of Rājagṛha. Rājagṛha was in a dilapidated condition by the time the Chinese pilgrim XUANZANG visited the area in the seventh century CE.

rammel ::: n. --> Refuse matter.

rape ::: n. --> Fruit, as grapes, plucked from the cluster.
The refuse stems and skins of grapes or raisins from which the must has been expressed in wine making.
A filter containing the above refuse, used in clarifying and perfecting malt, vinegar, etc.
The act of seizing and carrying away by force; violent seizure; robbery.
Sexual connection with a woman without her consent. See Age


Rāstrapāla. (P. Ratthapāla; T. Yul 'khor skyong; C. Laizhaheluo; J. Raitawara; K. Noet'ahwara 賴羅). In Sanskrit, an eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples who renounced the world through faith. According to the Pāli account, he was born in Kuru as the son of a wealthy counselor who had inherited the treasure of a destroyed kingdom. He lived with his wives amid great luxury in his father's house in the township of Thullakotthita. He went to listen to the Buddha preach when the latter was visiting his city and decided at once to renounce the world and become a monk in the Buddha's dispensation. His parents refused to give their permission until he threatened to starve himself to death. They agreed on the condition that he return to visit their house as a monk. After his ordination, Rāstrapāla accompanied the Buddha to sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi) and there, through assiduous practice, attained arhatship. Having received the Buddha's permission, Rāstrapāla resolved to fulfill his promise to his parents and returned to Thullakotthita, where he lived in the park of the Kuru king. On his alms round the next morning, he stopped at entrance of his parents' house. His father did not recognize him and mistook him for one of the monks who had enticed his son to abandon his home. He cursed Rāstrapāla and ordered him away. But a servant girl recognized him and offered him the stale rice she was about to throw away and then announced his true identity to his father. His father, filled with joy and hope at seeing his son, invited him to receive his morning meal at his home the next day. When he returned at the appointed time, Rāstrapāla's father tried to tempt him to return to the lay life with a vulgar display of the family's wealth and the beauty of his former wives. They taunted him about the celestial maidens for whose sake he had renounced the world. They fainted in disappointment when he addressed them as "sisters" in reply. At the end of his meal, he preached to his family about the impermanence of conditioned things, the uselessness of wealth, and the enticing trap of physical beauty. But even then they were not convinced, and it is said that Rāstrapāla flew through the air to return to his abode after his father bolted the doors to keep him at home and had servants try to remove his robes and dress him in the garb of a layman.

REAPING, THE LAW OF The law of reaping says that all the good and evil we have initiated in thoughts, feelings, words, and deeds are returned to us with the same effect. Every consciousness manifestation has an effect in manifold ways and entails either good or bad sowing which will ripen and be reaped some time. K 1.41.13

If man lives in accordance with the laws of life, his development will progress as rapidly as possibly, without friction, harmoniously, with the greatest possible degree of happiness. But every mistake as to the laws of life (known or unknown ones) entails consequences calculated eventually (the number of incarnations is up to him) to teach the individual to discover the laws and apply them correctly. If he has caused suffering to other beings, he is himself to experience the same measure of suffering. This is the law of uncompromising justice which no arbitrary grace can free him from.

It is part of man&


recuse ::: v. t. --> To refuse or reject, as a judge; to challenge that the judge shall not try the cause.

refusable ::: a. --> Capable of being refused; admitting of refusal.

refusing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Refuse

reject ::: 1. To refuse to recognize, consider. 2. To refuse to accept, submit to, believe, or make use of. rejects, rejected, rejecting.

Reject it entirely, not by struggling with it,' but by drawing back from it, detaching yourself and refusing your consent ; look at it as something not your own, but imposed on you by a force of Nature outside you. Refuse all consent to its imposition.

reject ::: v. t. --> To cast from one; to throw away; to discard.
To refuse to receive or to acknowledge; to decline haughtily or harshly; to repudiate.
To refuse to grant; as, to reject a prayer or request.


Remission of Sins Remission in the New Testament (Greek aphesis, Latin remissio) means sending away, discharge. The original meaning of remission of sins was the sending away of sinfulness from one’s heart, the purification of one’s nature, resulting from pledging oneself to a new way of life, undergoing initiation, passing through the second birth. In Christianity remission of sins has come to imply the action of deity through a divine agent, as is supposed to have been the case in Jesus. Jesus’ statement at the Last Supper: “This is my blood of the new testament (covenant, dispensation), which is shed for many for the remission of sins” (Matt 26:28), echoes the initiatory rites of the ancient Mysteries, the remission of sins here meaning that when the vitality (blood) of the immanent Christ in the individual becomes the directing influence in his life, there is then no room for sins, which thereafter are discharged, sent away, refused. The karmic consequence, however, of previous sin must in all cases be worked out.

Removal of illnesses ::: To get rid of that one must awaken a will and consciousness in the body itself that refuses to allow these things to impose themselves upon it. But to get that, still more to get it completely, is dIfiBcult. One step towards it is to get the inner consciousness separate from the body — to feel that it is not you who are ill, but inis only something taking place in the body and affecting your consciousness. It is then possible to see this separate body consciousness, what it feels, what are its reactions to things, how it works. One can then act on it to change its consciousness and reactions.

renounce ::: 1. To give up (a title, for example), esp. by formal announcement. 2. To reject; disown; disclaim; refuse to recognize. 3. To give up or put aside voluntarily; forsake, forego, forswear. renounces, renounced, renouncing.

renounce ::: v. t. --> To declare against; to reject or decline formally; to refuse to own or acknowledge as belonging to one; to disclaim; as, to renounce a title to land or to a throne.
To cast off or reject deliberately; to disown; to dismiss; to forswear.
To disclaim having a card of (the suit led) by playing a card of another suit.


repel ::: 1. To push back or away by a force, as one body acting upon another (as opposed to attract). 2. To refuse to accept; reject. 3. To refuse to have to do with; resist involvement with. 4. To force or drive back (something or somebody, esp. an attacker). repels, repelled.

repudiate ::: v. t. --> To cast off; to disavow; to have nothing to do with; to renounce; to reject.
To divorce, put away, or discard, as a wife, or a woman one has promised to marry.
To refuse to acknowledge or to pay; to disclaim; as, the State has repudiated its debts.


retriment ::: n. --> Refuse; dregs.

Revata. (T. Nam gru; C. Lipoduo; J. Ribata; K. Ibada 離婆多). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of an important ARHAT who was foremost among the Buddha's monk disciples in mastery of meditative absorption (DHYĀNA; P. JHĀNA). He is typically known as "doubting Revata" (KĀnKsĀ-REVATA; P. Kankhā-Revata), to distinguish him from several other Revatas who appear in the literature, because prior to his enlightenment he is said to have been troubled by doubt concerning what was permissible and what was not. According to the Pāli account, Revata was born into a wealthy family in the city of Sāvitthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ). One day he heard the Buddha preach in Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and resolved to renounce the world and enter the order. He attained arhatship by relying on dhyāna, and his exceptional skill in these meditative states won him distinction. Revata had resolved to attain this distinction in a previous life as a brāhmana when, during the time of the buddha Padmottara, he heard the Buddha describe one of his disciples as preeminent in his attainment of dhyāna. In another famous story, the mother of Uttara had been reborn as a hungry ghost (S. PRETA, P. peta) and after fifty-five years of wandering, encountered Revata and begged him for relief. He relieved her suffering by making various offerings to the SAMGHA in her name. ¶ There was a later monk named Revata who played a major role at the second Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, SECOND) held at VAIsĀLĪ. Some one hundred years after the death of the Buddha, the monk YAsAS was traveling in Vaisālī when he observed the monks there receiving alms in the form of gold and silver directly from the laity, in violation of the prohibition against monks' touching gold and silver. He also found that the monks had identified ten points in the VINAYA that were classified as violations but that they had determined were sufficiently minor to be ignored. Yasas challenged the monks on these practices, but when he refused to accept their bribes to keep quiet, they expelled him from the order. Yasas sought support of several respected monks in the west, including sĀnAKAVĀSĪN and Revata, and together they traveled to Vaisālī. Once there, Revata went to Sarvagāmin, the eldest monk of his era, who is said to have been a disciple of ĀNANDA, to question him about these ten points. At Revata's suggestion, a jury of eight monks was appointed to adjudicate, with four representatives selected from each party. Revata was selected as one of four from the party declaring the ten practices to be violations, and it was Revata who publically put the questions to Sarvagāmin. In each case, the senior monk said that the practice in question was a violation of the vinaya. Seven hundred monks then gathered to recite the vinaya. Those who did not accept the decision of the council held their own convocation, which they called the MAHĀSĀMGHIKA, or "Great Assembly." This event is sometimes said to have led to the first "great schism" within the mainstream Buddhist tradition, between the STHAVIRANIKĀYA, or Fraternity of the Elders, and the MahāsāMghika.

riffraff ::: n. --> Sweepings; refuse; the lowest order of society.

Rudra(s) (Sanskrit) Rudra-s [from the verbal root rud to weep] A class of monads or dhyani-chohans belonging to the upper worlds of nature, whether of our solar system or planetary chain; virtually identical to the higher manasaputras or kumaras who refuse to create, i.e., imbody themselves in the then unprepared human vehicles. Certain individuals from among the highest of the class, however, were among the very first to obey karmic law, and they incarnated in chosen human vehicles of the third root-race during this present fourth round. The rudras are therefore equivalent to the solar lhas or pitris as contrasted with the lower four classes of monads, the lunar pitris.

Salvation [from Latin salvatio from salvare to save] In Christianity, the saving of individual souls from supposed damnation, usually by faith in the Atonement. In theosophy, as concerns the individual, salvation is achieved by victory of his divine self over the illusions created by the contact of the intermediate nature with the lower planes. In this sense the serpent of Eden, Satan even, is man’s savior, as are Prometheus, Lucifer, etc. Mankind as a whole is saved by those manasaputras who descended into intellectually senseless mankind of the third root-race and who, by thus enlightening the minds of early humanity, became the elect custodians of the mysteries revealed to mankind by its divine teachers. Again, the Silent Watchers in their various grades, who refuse to pass on into a greater light and maintain their post for the protection and guidance of humanity, are saviors also. Yet no one can be saved by the vicarious merit of another; his salvation is achieved by means of that very free will and enlightened intelligence of his own through which he at first risks falling. But the great ones maintain the ideal which the multitude elect to follow, and thus light the path mankind will ultimately tread.

saMghāvasesa. [alt. saMghātisesa] (P. sanghādisesa; T. dge 'dun lhag ma; C. sengcanzui/sengcanfa; J. sozanzai/sozanho; K. sŭngjanjoe/sŭngjanpop 僧殘罪/僧殘法). In Sanskrit, "probationary offense"; a category of offenses in the roster of monastic rules (PRĀTIMOKsA) that require penance and/or probation. The saMghāvasesa offenses are the second most serious category of offense in the VINAYA, second only to the "defeats" (PĀRĀJIKA), which render a monk or nun "not in communion" (ASAMVĀSA) with the community. A saMghāvasesa infraction requires either an open confession of the offense before a gathering of monks or else expulsion from the order (SAMGHA) if the offender refuses to confess. According to one paranomastic gloss, because the remedy for these offenses requires the intervention of the saMgha at both the beginning (ādi) and the end (sesa) of the expiation process, these offenses are known collectively as saMghādisesa. The probationary offender receives two different kinds of punishments: penance (MĀNATVA) and temporary probation (PARIVĀSA). The mānatva penance is imposed on a monk who commits a saMghāvasesa offense when that monk immediately confesses the infraction to another monk. In the Pāli vinaya, the penance imposed in this circumstance is called "penance for unconcealed offenses" (apaticchannamānatta), which entails the loss of the usual privileges of monkhood for a set period of six nights. If a monk instead conceals a saMghāvasesa offense for a period of time before confessing it, he must undergo a "probationary penance" called either parivāsa or, in Pāli, "penance for concealed offenses" (paticchannamānatta). This probationary penance likewise entails the loss of privileges, but in this case that probation must last for as long as the offense was concealed. After the parivāsa penance is completed, the monk must then undergo mānatta penance for six nights. These penances are similar in some vinaya traditions to those meted out to "pārājika penitents" (sIKsĀDATTAKA). During his probationary period, the offender is stripped of his seniority and expected to observe certain social constraints. For example, the VINAYAPItAKA states that such offenders may not leave the monastery grounds without being accompanied by at least four monks (BHIKsU) who are not themselves on probation. Also, every day of his probation, the offending monk must inform the other monks of the offense for which he is being punished. The exact number of precepts that fall under the category of saMghāvasesa varies somewhat among the different vinaya traditions; a typical list of thirteen rules for monks includes (1) willingly emitting semen, (2) engaging in lustful physical contact with a woman, (3) using sexually inappropriate language toward a woman, (4) praising sexual intercourse as a religious act, (5) acting as the liaison in the arrangement of a marriage, (6) building a personal hut that is larger than the prescribed dimensions, (7) building a monastery (VIHĀRA) for the community that does not meet the prescribed specifications, (8) falsely and maliciously accusing another monk of an infraction, (9) taking up an issue as a ploy to falsely accuse another monk of an infraction, (10) taking any action that may result in a schism within the community (SAMGHABHEDA), (11) siding with or following a monk who has created a schism in the order, (12) refusing to acknowledge and to heed the admonishments of training given by other monks, and finally (13) corrupting families. Nuns are typically subject to seventeen rules, including a few additional restrictions enumerated in the bhiksunīprātimoksa. After completing the parivāsa penance and his six nights of mānatva, the monk approaches the saMgha, which in this case means a quorum of monks consisting of at least twenty members, and requests to be "called back into community" (S. ABHYĀYANA, P. abbhāna). If the saMgha agrees, the monk is declared free of the saMghāvasesa offense and is restored to his former status.

Sanat-kumara (Sanskrit) Sanat-kumāra [from sanat from of old, always + kumāra youth from ku with difficulty + māra mortal] Eternal youth; the most important of the four groups of kumaras, the mind-born sons of Brahma who “refused to create.” These purely spiritual beings, being cosmically youthful, were destined by evolution to pass through the realms of matter. The four groups of kumaras — Sanat, Sananda, Sanaka, and Sanatana — as names, “are all significant qualifications of the degrees of human intellect” (TG 289). Personified, Sanat is the oldest of the progenitors of mankind. Although Hindu literature usually speaks of four kumaras, nevertheless it frequently hints at there being seven such mind-born sons. The four kumaras named above are considered exoteric, while three others are considered esoteric, and their names are given as Sana, Kapila, and Sanat-sujata.

Sanitary Solid Waste ::: Non-radioactive and non-hazardous material including garbage, refuse, and other discarded solid sanitary waste materials including those materials resulting from industrial, commercial, and agricultural operations, and from community activities. Solid sanitary waste does not include solids or dissolved material in domestic sewage or other significant pollutants in water resources, such as silt, dissolved or suspended solids in industrial waste water effluents, dissolved materials in irrigation return flows or other common water pollutants.



saptādhikaranasamatha. (P. sattādhikaranasamatha; T. rtsod pa nye bar zhi ba bdun; C. qi miezheng fa; J. shichimetsujoho; K. ch'il myolchaeng pop 七滅諍法). In Sanskrit, "seven methods of settling disputes." In confronting monastic members who have transgressed the rules and regulations of the order (see PRĀTIMOKsA), or when there are disputes about meting out the appropriate sanctions for such infraction, the VINAYA outlines seven methods for dealing with the transgressors and resolving the differences, respectively. According to the CulAVAGGA section of the Pāli pātimokkha (using the Sanskrit name for each section): (1) SaMmukha-vinaya involves the appeal to scriptural and vinaya laws or to direct evidence of transgression. (2) Smṛti-vinaya relies on character witness, testimony of witness[es] of the infraction, and the memory of the transgressor himself if he or she has a clean record and is of trustworthy temperament. In the latter case, an otherwise trustworthy suspect who claims to have no memory of the infraction is presumed innocent. (3) Amudha-vinaya is resorting to insanity claims. "Temporary insanity" or the loss of judgment due to different causes at the time of the infraction is considered mitigating and even exculpatory. The transgressor is only brought to the monastic hearing when his sanity or consciousness is restored. (4) Tatsvabhāvaisīya-vinaya is the postponement of appropriate punishment after the transgressor has offered a voluntary confession. (5) Yadbhuyasikīya-vinaya is used when a suspect intransigently refuses to confess. It is the citing of contrary evidence to, and self-contradictions and variances in, the suspect's account. (6) PratijNākāraka-vinaya is the verdict of the majority through voting. Typically elder monks of renowned virtue are assembled for the vote. (7) Tṛnastāraka-vinaya is interpreted in two ways. One account explains this procedure as having the disputing parties each elect a senior representative to argue their respective cases. Another account has it that, in the case of ultimately irresolvable disputes, both parties should bow down to each other reverentially like "grass in the wind," offering apologies and divulging how oneself could have possibly been more culpable. The Tibetan translation (rtswa bkram pa lta bur 'os pa) suggests a procedure "that strews grass over it [as a covering]." See also ADHIKARAnAsAMATHA.

scavenger ::: v. --> A person whose employment is to clean the streets of a city, by scraping or sweeping, and carrying off the filth. The name is also applied to any animal which devours refuse, carrion, or anything injurious to health.

scorn ::: to reject, refuse, or ignore with contempt or disdain. scorns, scorned

scourage ::: n. --> Refuse water after scouring.

screenings ::: n. pl. --> The refuse left after screening sand, coal, ashes, etc.

scullery ::: n. --> A place where dishes, kettles, and culinary utensils, are cleaned and kept; also, a room attached to the kitchen, where the coarse work is done; a back kitchen.
Hence, refuse; filth; offal.


scum ::: v. --> The extraneous matter or impurities which rise to the surface of liquids in boiling or fermentation, or which form on the surface by other means; also, the scoria of metals in a molten state; dross.
refuse; recrement; anything vile or worthless. ::: v. t. --> To take the scum from; to clear off the impure matter from


sewage ::: n. --> The contents of a sewer or drain; refuse liquids or matter carried off by sewers
Sewerage, 2.


Sgam po pa Bsod nams rin chen. (Gampopa Sonam Rinchen) (1079-1153). A principal disciple of the Tibetan YOGIN MI LA RAS PA and leading figure in the early formation of the BKA' BRGYUD sect of Tibetan Buddhism. At an early age, Sgam po pa trained as a physician but renounced his career and received monastic ordination at the age of twenty-five following the death of his wife and child. He is often known as Dwags po lha rje (Dakpo Lhaje), "the physician from Dakpo," because of his vocation. Sgam po pa initially trained in the BKA' GDAMS tradition under the master Snyug rum pa Brtson 'grus rgyal mtshan (Nyukrumpa Tsondru Gyaltsen, b. eleventh century) as well as Po to ba Rin chen gsal. At the age of thirty-one, he heard three beggars discussing Mi la ras pa and experienced a strong feeling of faith. He asked permission of his Bka' gdams teachers to study with him, which they granted under the condition that he not renounce his monk's precepts. When he met Mi la ras pa in 1109, Sgam po pa offered him gold and tea, which he refused. Mi la ras pa offered him a skullcup full of wine, which Sgam po pa initially declined but then drank, even though it was a violation of his monk's vows. He received a number of teachings from Mi la ras pa, first concerning VAJARVĀRĀHĪ, and later the transmission of MAHĀMUDRĀ instructions and the "six yogas of Nāropa" (NĀ RO CHOS DRUG), stemming from the Indian MAHĀSIDDHAs TILOPA and NĀROPA. Later, Sgam po pa developed his own system of exposition, fusing elements of his Bka' gdams pa training with the perspectives and practices of mahāmudrā. This has been called the "confluence of the two streams of Bka' gdams pa and mahāmudrā" (bka' phyag chu bo gnyis 'dres). Unlike Mi la ras pa, he kept the practices of mahāmudrā and sexual yoga separate, teaching the latter only to select disciples. Sgam po pa remained a monk, founding his monastic seat at DWAGS LHA SGAM PO in southern Tibet and composing numerous works on Buddhist doctrine and practice. His work entitled THAR PA RIN PO CHE'I RGYAN ("Jewel Ornament of Liberation"), remains a seminal Bka' rgyud textbook. He also promulgated the controversial system of mahāmudrā instructions known as the DKAR PO CHIG THUB, or "self-sufficient white [remedy]." The lineage of Bka' brgyud masters and teachings following Sgam po pa came to be known collectively as the DWAGS PO BKA' BRGYUD. The division of the lineage into numerous subsects called the BKA' BRGYUD CHE BZHI CHUNG BRGYAD or "four major and eight minor Bka' brgyud subsects" stem from the disciples of Sgam po pa and his nephew Dwags po Sgom tshul (Dakpo Gomtsul, 1116-1169). Sgam po pa's principal disciples included the first KARMA PA DUS GSUM MKHYEN PA and PHAG MO GRU PA RDO RJE RGYAL PO.

Shaitan [from Arab shaitan] In the Koran an angel of high degree who was expelled from heaven because he refused to worship Adam at his Lord’s command; often regarded as equivalent to Iblis.

shakings ::: n. pl. --> Deck sweepings, refuse of cordage, canvas, etc.

Shin Arahan. An eleventh-century Mon monk credited with bringing THERAVĀDA Buddhism to Burma (Myanmar). According to legend, Shin Arahan (in Pāli, Dhammadassi) was the reincarnation of a NAT, born to a brāhmana virgin wife in the Thaton region in the south of Burma. He attained the state of ARHAT shortly after his ordination. He learned that the dharma was being practiced impurely in the "western regions" (viz., PAGAN [Bagan]) and proceeded there. In Pagan, monks called ari had polluted the dharma, proclaiming that murder was permissible if the proper spells (MANTRA) are recited. They also required that all virgins have intercourse with them before marriage. The newly ordained king ANAWRAHTA (Anuruddha, r. 1044-1077) recognized that these monks were corrupt but was unable to remove them from the order. When Shin Arahan arrived in Pagan, he was discovered by a hunter who had never seen a monk before. Mistaking him for a spirit, he took him to the king. Shin Arahan preached a sermon that impressed the king, who asked him where the Buddha was, how much of the dharma remained, and if there were other disciples of the Buddha. Shin Arahan recounted the history of the Buddha and his relics and described the Pāli canon and the monastic order. The king then adopted Theravāda as the practice of his kingdom and defrocked the ari monks. He asked the Mon king to send a copy of the tipitaka (S. TRIPItAKA) and some relics of the Buddha. When the Mon king refused, Anawrahta invaded Thaton in 1057, taking the Mon king and his family captive. He also took monks and skilled craftsmen, as well as Pāli scriptures, back with him to Pagan.

shoddy ::: v. t. --> A fibrous material obtained by "deviling," or tearing into fibers, refuse woolen goods, old stockings, rags, druggets, etc. See Mungo.
A fabric of inferior quality made of, or containing a large amount of, shoddy. ::: a.


shots ::: pl. --> of Shot ::: n. pl. --> The refuse of cattle taken from a drove.

shruff ::: n. --> Rubbish. Specifically: (a) Dross or refuse of metals. [Obs.] (b) Light, dry wood, or stuff used for fuel.

shude ::: n. --> The husks and other refuse of rice mills, used to adulterate oil cake, or linseed cake.

Sibylline Books The story of the origin of the Sibylline Books of the Romans tells how a mysterious old woman appeared to Tarquinius Superbus, the last of Rome’s seven kings, and offered him nine prophetic books at a certain price; how, when he refused to buy them, she destroyed three and offered him the remaining six at the same price; how he again refused and was offered the last three at the same price; and how he then bought these three, and entrusted them to a college of guardians. From that time on they were consulted by the senate on critical occasions until they were destroyed in the burning of the temple of Jupiter; but they were replaced by other sibylline books collected at different times and from various places.

sincerity ::: to mean what one says, feel what one professes, be earnest in one's will; sincerity in the sadhak means that he is really in earnest in his aspiration for the Divine and refuses all other will or impulse except the Divine's; it means to allow no part of the being to contradict the highest aspiration towards the Divine.

Siri Sanga Bo. (P. Sanghabodhi). A Sri Lankan king (r. 252-254 CE) whose story of utter devotion to Buddhism is told in the MAHĀVAMSA. The king was said to have been so committed to the Buddha's teachings that he refused to execute criminals. When his prime minister led a rebellion against him, he could not bear the thought of the bloodshed that would result from putting down the rebellion, so he voluntarily abdicated and retired to the forest to live as an ascetic. The prime minister, now King Gathābhaya, fearing the return of the rightful king, offered a reward to anyone who would bring him the head of Siri Sanga Bo. One day, a poor peasant shared his meal with Siri Sanga Bo who, having nothing to give him in return, informed the man of his identity and offered him his head, decapitating himself. Siri Sanga Bo is regarded as a great Buddhist saint in Sri Lanka.

skrim ::: n. --> Scum; refuse.

slush ::: n. --> Soft mud.
A mixture of snow and water; half-melted snow.
A soft mixture of grease and other materials, used for lubrication.
The refuse grease and fat collected in cooking, especially on shipboard.
A mixture of white lead and lime, with which the bright parts of machines, such as the connecting rods of steamboats, are


snob ::: n. --> A vulgar person who affects to be better, richer, or more fashionable, than he really is; a vulgar upstart; one who apes his superiors.
A townsman.
A journeyman shoemaker.
A workman who accepts lower than the usual wages, or who refuses to strike when his fellows do; a rat; a knobstick.


software rot ::: (programming) The tendency of software that has not been used in a while to fail; such failure may be semi-humorously ascribed to bit rot. More commonly, software rot strikes when a program's assumptions become out of date. If the design was insufficiently robust, this may cause it to fail in mysterious ways.For example, owing to shortsightedness in the design of some COBOL programs, many would have succumbed to software rot when their 2-digit year counters renewal in Raleigh, North Carolina. The system refused to issue the card, probably because with 2-digit years the ages 101 and 1 cannot be distinguished.Historical note: Software rot in an even funnier sense than the mythical one was a real problem on early research computers (e.g. the R1; see grind crank). If a they once did. (Hey, so-and-so needs an instruction to do such-and-such. We can snarf this opcode, right? No one uses it.)Another classic example of this sprang from the time an MIT hacker found a simple way to double the speed of the unconditional jump instruction on a PDP-6, timing loop with the real-time clock; in other words, it figured out how fast the PDP-6 was that day, and corrected appropriately.[Jargon File](2002-02-22)

software rot "programming" The tendency of software that has not been used in a while to fail; such failure may be semi-humorously ascribed to {bit rot}. More commonly, "software rot" strikes when a program's assumptions become out of date. If the design was insufficiently {robust}, this may cause it to fail in mysterious ways. For example, owing to shortsightedness in the design of some COBOL programs, many would have succumbed to software rot when their 2-digit year counters wrapped around at the beginning of the year 2000. A related incident made the news in 1990, when a gentleman born in 1889 applied for a driver's licence renewal in Raleigh, North Carolina. The system refused to issue the card, probably because with 2-digit years the ages 101 and 1 cannot be distinguished. Historical note: Software rot in an even funnier sense than the mythical one was a real problem on early research computers (e.g. the {R1}; see {grind crank}). If a program that depended on a peculiar instruction hadn't been run in quite a while, the user might discover that the {opcodes} no longer did the same things they once did. ("Hey, so-and-so needs an instruction to do such-and-such. We can {snarf} this opcode, right? No one uses it.") Another classic example of this sprang from the time an {MIT} hacker found a simple way to double the speed of the unconditional jump instruction on a {PDP-6}, so he patched the hardware. Unfortunately, this broke some fragile timing software in a music-playing program, throwing its output out of tune. This was fixed by adding a defensive initialisation routine to compare the speed of a timing loop with the real-time clock; in other words, it figured out how fast the PDP-6 was that day, and corrected appropriately. [{Jargon File}] (2002-02-22)

Soka Gakkai. (創價學會/創価学会). In Japanese, "Value-Creating Society," a Japanese Buddhist lay organization associated with the NICHIRENSHu, founded by MAKIGUCHI TSUNESABURO (1871-1944) and his disciple Toda Josei (1900-1958). Formerly a teacher, Makiguchi became a follower of Nichiren's teachings, finding that they supported his own ideas about engendering social and religious values, and converted to NICHIREN SHoSHu in 1928. In 1930, he established a lay organization under the umbrella of the Nichiren Shoshu, which initially called itself the Soka Kyoiku Gakkai (Creating Educational Values Society), and led its first general meeting. After its inauguration, the society began to take on a decidedly religious character, focusing on missionary work for Nichiren Shoshu. As the Pacific War expanded, Makiguchi and his followers refused to cooperate with state-enforced SHINTo practices, leading to a rift between them and TAISEKIJI, the head monastery of Nichiren Shoshu. In 1943, the society almost disintegrated with the imprisonment of Makiguchi and Toda, along with twenty other leaders charged with lèse-majesté and violations of the Public Order Act, which required each family to enshrine a Shinto talisman in its home. Makiguchi died in 1944 in prison, but Toda survived and was released on parole in July 1945. After his release, Toda took charge of the organization, renaming it Soka Gakkai in 1946. He successfully led a massive proselytization campaign that gained Soka Gakkai and Nichiren Shoshu vast numbers of new converts and by the late 1950s, upwards of 750,000 families had become adherents. After Toda died in 1958, IKEDA DAISAKU (b. 1928) became its third president and the society grew even more rapidly in Japan during the 1960s and the 1970s. In 1975, Ikeda also founded Soka Gakkai International (SGI), which disseminated the society's values around the world. Soka Gakkai publishes numerous books and periodicals, as well as a daily newspaper in Japan. During this period, Soka Gakkai also became involved in Japanese domestic politics, establishing its own political party, the Komeito (Clean Government Party) in 1964, which became completely separate and independent from the Soka Gakkai in 1970. The society also supported Taisekiji with massive donations, including raising the funds for a new main shrine hall for the monastery. Soka Gakkai, like other groups in the Nichiren lineage, focuses on worship of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") and its adherents are expected to chant daily the title (DAIMOKU) of the sutra, NAM MYoHoRENGEKYo, as well as recite the most important sections of the sutra and study Nichiren's writings. Soka Gakkai believes that all beings possess the capacity to attain buddhahood and emphasizes the ability of each person's buddha-nature to overcome obstacles and achieve happiness. Soka Gakkai followers can accomplish these goals through a "human revolution" (the title of one of Ikeda's books) that creates a sense of oneness between the individual and the environment, thus demonstrating how each individual can positively affect the surrounding world. As tensions grew between the Nichiren Shoshu and its increasingly powerful lay subsidiary, Nikken (b. 1922), the sixty-seventh chief priest of Nichiren Shoshu, tried to bring its membership directly under his control. His efforts were ultimately unsuccessful and he excommunicated the Soka Gakkai in 1991, forbidding Soka Gakkai followers from having access to the holiest shrines associated with Nichiren. Sokka Gakkai remains at the center of controversy because of its strong emphasis on recruitment and proselytization, its demonization of enemies, and a mentorship structure within the organization that some claim creates a cult of personality centered on Ikeda. Soka Gakkai remains among the largest Buddhist organizations in the Western world.

Sons of Will and Yoga Applied to the androgynous third root-race, before the separation of the sexes, which created by kriyasakti the Sons of Will and Yoga — the ancestors or spiritual forefathers of all subsequent arhats and mahatmas. After the separation of the sexes, they were invited to multiply as the rest of humanity did, but the Sons of Will and Yoga refused to do so until the seventh root-race, when humanity will once more have acquired the power of spiritual-intellectual or immaculate reproduction. In another sense they are the nagas or good serpents, and mythology recounts the struggles which took place when the Sons of Will and Yoga, together with the last “unfallen” remnants of the third root-race, warred against the “fallen” Atlantean sorcerers sunken in the beguilements and illusion of gross material existence. They took refuge from the great cataclysm which brought about the end of the Atlantean continental system, in the “Sacred Island” in Central Asia, whose site is now hid in mystery and surrounded by immense desert wastes.

spetches ::: n. pl. --> Parings and refuse of hides, skins, etc., from which glue is made.

srenika heresy. (C. Xianni waidao, J. Senni gedo, K. Sonni oedo 先尼外道). A heresy that originated with srenika VATSAGOTRA, an ascetic wanderer (PARIVRĀJAKA) and contemporary of GAUTAMA Buddha, who claimed that the impermanent physical body was simply a temporary vessel for a permanent self (ĀTMAN); also known as the Senika heresy. In the Aggi-Vacchagottasutta ("Discourse to Vatsagotra on the [Simile of] Fire"), the seventy-second sutta in the Pāli MAJJHIMANIKĀYA, Vacchagotta (the Pāli equivalent of Vatsagotra) has a celebrated exchange with the Buddha concerning ten "indeterminate questions" (AVYĀKṚTA)-i.e., whether the world is eternal or not eternal, infinite or finite, what is the state of the TATHĀGATA after death, etc. The Buddha refuses to respond to any of the questions, since an answer would entangle him in an indefensible philosophical position. Instead, to convey some semblance of the state of the tathāgata after death, the Buddha uses the simile of extinguishing of fire: just as, after a fire has been extinguished, it would be inappropriate to say that it has gone anywhere, so after the tathāgata has extinguished each of the five aggregates (SKANDHA), they cannot be said to have gone anywhere. At the conclusion of the discourse, Vatsagotra accepts the Buddha as his teacher. (The Ānandasutta of the SAMYUTTANIKĀYA explains that the Buddha kept silent in response to Vatsagotra's questions about the nature of the self in order to prevent him from falling into the extremes of either sĀsVATAVĀDA, "eternalism," or UCCHEDAVĀDA, "annihilationism.") The DAZHIDU LUN (*MahāprajNāpāramitāsāstra) identifies the Vacchagotta of the Pāli suttas with srenika Vatsagotra, the namesake of what in MAHĀYĀNA sources is termed the srenika heresy. The locus classicus for this heresy appears in the MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA. There, when srenika raises the question about whether there is a self or not, the Buddha keeps silent, so srenika himself offers a fire simile, but with a radically different interpretation from what is found in the Aggi-Vacchagottasutta. He instead compares the physical body and the self to a house and its owner: even though the house may burn down in a fire, the owner is safe outside the house; thus, the body and its constituents (skandha) may be impermanent and subject to dissolution, but not the eternal self. The srenika heresy is a frequent topic in the CHAN literature of East Asia. NANYANG HUIZHONG (675?-775), a successor of the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) HUINENG (638-713), is said to have criticized the "mind itself is buddha" (zixin shi fo) teaching of MAZU DAOYI (709-788) and other HONGZHOU ZONG teachers as being akin to the srenika heresy. The Japanese SoToSHu ZEN master DoGEN KIGEN (1200-1253), in his BENDoWA and SHoBoGENZo, criticizes as equivalent to the srenika heresy the view that the mind-nature is eternal (shinsho joju) even though the body perishes. There is much scholarly debate about whether Dogen's criticism was directed at the "original enlightenment" (HONGAKU; cf. BENJUE) thought of the medieval TENDAISHu, or against the teachings of his rival Zen school, the DARUMASHu, whose similar declarations that the mind is already enlightened and that practice was not necessary opened it to charges of antinomianism.

Sri Aurobindo: "In considering the action of the Infinite we have to avoid the error of the disciple who thought of himself as the Brahman, refused to obey the warning of the elephant-driver to budge ::: from the narrow path and was taken up by the elephant"s trunk and removed out of the way; ‘You are no doubt the Brahman," said the master to his bewildered disciple, ‘but why did you not obey the driver Brahman and get out of the path of the elephant Brahman?"” *The Life Divine

Strike - A form of industrial action where employees refuse to work.

Struma ::: Name of a ship carrying 769 Jewish refugees, which left Rumania late in 1941, was refused entry to Palestine or Turkey, and sank in the Black Sea in Feb. 1942, with the loss of all on board except one.

Subhadra. (T. Rab bzang; P. Subhadda; C. Xubatuoluo; J. Shubatsudara; K. Subaltara 須跋陀羅). The last person converted by the Buddha before he passed into PARINIRVĀnA. According to some accounts, he was a 120-year-old brāhmana, according to others, a young ascetic. Hearing that the Buddha would be passing away that night at KUsINAGARĪ, Subhadra went to see the Buddha and asked ĀNANDA for permission to speak with him. Ānanda refused the request three times, saying that the Buddha was weary. The Buddha overheard their conversation and told Subhadra to come forward, saying, "Do not keep out Subhadra. Subhadra may be allowed to see the Tathāgata. Whatever Subhadra will ask of me, he will ask from a desire for knowledge, and not to annoy me, and whatever I may say in answer to his questions, that he will quickly understand." Subhadra began to ask the Buddha about the doctrines of various other teachers, but the Buddha cut him short, explaining that only one who knows the noble eightfold path (ĀRYĀstĀnGAMĀRGA) is a true sRAMAnA. Subhadra then asked to be ordained. The Buddha replied that adherents of other sects first had to undergo a probationary period of four months before ordination. When Subhadra announced his willingness to do so, the Buddha waived the requirement and instructed Ānanda to shave the hair and beard of Subhadra. He was then escorted back to the Buddha who ordained him, making him the last person that Buddha personally ordained. The Buddha then gave him a subject of meditation. Walking up and down in the grove, he quickly became an ARHAT and came and sat by the Buddha. According to some accounts, Subhadra felt that he was unworthy to witness the passage of the Buddha into parinirvāna and thus asked the Buddha for permission to die first. The Buddha gave his permission. ¶ Subhadra is also the name of a former barber who entered the order late in life. He always carried a certain animus against the Buddha, because, while Subhadra was still a layman, the Buddha refused to accept a meal that he had prepared for him. After the Buddha's death, Subhadra told monks who were weeping at his passing that they should instead rejoice: since the Buddha would no longer be telling them what they could and could not do, monks would now be free to do as they pleased. MAHĀKĀsYAPA overheard this remark and was said to have been so alarmed by it that he convened what came to be known as the first Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, FIRST) to codify the monastic rules and the Buddha's discourses.

Sudinna. (T. Bzang byin; C. Xutina; J. Shudaina; K. Sujena 須提那). The Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit and Pāli name of a disciple of the Buddha whose actions prompted the Buddha to formulate the first rule of the monastic code, the "defeat" offense (S. PĀRĀJIKA) forbidding sexual intercourse (abrahmacarya); his name is a Middle Indic form of the classical Sanskrit Sudatta. The monastic code (VINAYA; PRĀTIMOKsA) was not formulated as a complete system. Rather, it is said that the Buddha formulated each rule in response to a specific misdeed by a monk, with the Buddha subsequently declaring a rule prohibiting that particular misdeed. Sudinna had been ordained with the grudging consent of his parents; he was their only child, was already married, and had not had a child at the time of his ordination. During a period of famine, he returned to his home region in order to beg for alms. When he was offered food at his parents' house, they, together with his wife, urged him to return to lay life. He refused, addressing his wife as "sister," which caused her to faint. His mother later visited him, imploring him to impregnate his wife so that his family would at least have an heir, thus preventing their property from being confiscated upon the death of his parents. Sudinna agreed and had intercourse with his wife three times, supposedly not out of lust but out of concern for the financial future of his family. He soon felt remorse for his deed. Upon learning of the reason for his remorse, his fellow monks informed the Buddha, who told him it would have been better for him to have inserted his penis into the mouth of a poisonous snake than to have placed it in a woman's vagina. The Buddha then established a rule of "defeat" (PĀRĀJIKA) forbidding monks from engaging in sexual intercourse, the first rule that the Buddha had ever had to promulgate in some twenty years of teaching. It was by no means the last: the monks' and nuns' codes of conduct (prātimoksa) eventually included hundreds of specific rules of conduct.

Surrender ::: There must be a total and sincere surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychics should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be inno part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or
   refuses.If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to install there the living Presence.If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own surrender.If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral th
   refore the rejection of all that withstands it.The Mother


T'aego chong. (太古宗). In Korean, "T'aego Order"; an order of Korean married monks established in 1969, in response to the post-Korean War domination of Korean Buddhism by the CHOGYE CHONG of celibate monks. The name of the school is taken from the late Koryo-period monk T'AEGO POU (1310-1382), who was presumed to have introduced the lineage of the Chinese LINJI ZONG (K. Imje chong) to Korea at the end of the Koryo dynasty. The Korean monastic tradition had traditionally institutionalized celibacy throughout its history, but during the Japanese colonial period in Korea (1910-1945), the Japanese government-general had officially sanctioned clergy marriage along with many other reforms of Korean Buddhism that mirrored Japanese policies toward Buddhism in Japan during the Meiji Restoration. Following liberation from Japan in 1945, the celibate monks of Korea launched a purification movement (chonghwa undong) in 1955 to remove all vestiges of Japanese influence from Korean Buddhism, including the institution of clergy marriage. This campaign was supported by the Korean president Syngman Rhee, who issued a series of orders calling for the resignation of all "Waesaek sŭngnyo" (Japanized monks) from monastic positions. The married monks regarded these orders as the beginning of a pomnan (C. fanan), or persecution, of their way of life. The schism between the two sides deepened, often involving violent confrontations and continuing litigation. In 1961, a Korean Supreme Court ruling formally returned administrative control of virtually all the major monasteries to the celibate monks of the Chogye chong. In 1969, the remaining married monks who refused to leave their families split from the Chogye chong and, under the leadership of TAERYUN (1884-1979), organized themselves into the T'aego chong. The T'aego chong is now the second largest Buddhist order in Korea, following the Chogye chong, which continues officially to observe celibacy. The major monasteries that remain under the control of the T'aego chong are T'AEGOSA and PONGWoNSA in Seoul and SoNAMSA in South Cholla province.

tailing ::: n. --> The part of a projecting stone or brick inserted in a wall.
Same as Tail, n., 8 (a).
Sexual intercourse.
The lighter parts of grain separated from the seed threshing and winnowing; chaff.
The refuse part of stamped ore, thrown behind the tail of the buddle or washing apparatus. It is dressed over again to secure


taplash ::: n. --> Bad small beer; also, the refuse or dregs of liquor.

Tehmi: “Refused to compromise.”

the angels to worship Adam, Azazel refused, con¬

The dragon is the eternally vigilant one, guardian of the sacred treasures; but he is the ruthless destroyer of him who attempts to gain by force the riches to which he has not won a title. To gain knowledge, we must know how to tame the serpent which rules the nether worlds, as the Christ refuses to make obeisance to Satan.

Theodice, Theodicy [coined from Greek theos god + dike justice] A vindication of divine justice; a system or method of intellectual theorizing about the nature of so-called divine justice, having in view vindication of the justice and holiness of God, in connection with evil. Ancient philosophers all taught that the heart of things was divine harmony and that whatever evil, distortion, and obliquity might exist in the world is ultimately traceable back to the imperfect intelligence of evolving beings, who by their manifold conflicts of thought and will thus produce disharmony, relative confusion, and hence evil, in the scheme of things. This view was replaced during Christian ages by the attempt of many writers to rescue the reputation of the Christian God, who on the one hand is said to be the creator of everything and who yet is supposed to be the fountain of love, mercy, harmony, and goodness. In view of the evils and suffering in the world, such Christian attempts have been futile, for it is obvious that if God is the creator of all that is, He must have been either directly or indirectly the creator of all the disharmony, wickedness, and misery in the world, as was indeed alleged by many Jewish rabbis, following statements in the Hebrew scriptures. But this thought has been denied by Christians who refuse to accept their God of love and justice as the creator of evil, and thus they had recourse to the Devil, who himself must have been created by their omniscient God.

Theosebeia (Greek) Reverence for divinity; used by Plato and others as the adjective theosebes (plural theosebeis), “those who know.” It imbodies the principle of occult training that reverence for spiritual things is based on intuition, and hence those who are intuitive or reverent in their attitude towards truth are those who know. Skepticism itself closes the door to the gaining of larger increments of knowledge: there are none so blind as those who refuse to know.

The ps>-chic being refuses to be deceived by appearances. It

These kumaras are sometimes also called rudras, adityas, gandharvas, asuras, maruts, and vedhas. The seven kumaras — both as groups and as aggregated individuals — are intimately connected with the dhyani-buddhas who watch over the seven rounds of our planetary chain. The four groups of kumaras generally spoken of are connected equally intimately with the four celestial bodhisattvas of the four globes of our round, and by correspondence with the four completed root-races of our earth. They are identical with the angels of the seven planets, and their name shows their connection with the constellation Makara or Capricorn. Makara is connected with the birth of the spiritual microcosm, and the death or dissolution of the physical universe (its passage into the realm of the spiritual) as are the kumaras. Mara is the god of darkness, the Fallen one, and death, i.e., death of every physical thing; but through the karmic lessons learned also the quickener of the birth of the spiritual. The kumaras are connected also with the sage Narada. An allegory in the Puranas says that the kumaras, the first progeny of Brahma, were without desire or passion, inspired with the holy wisdom, and undesirous of progeny. They refused to create, but were compelled later on to complete divine man by incarnating in him. The barhishads or lunar pitris formed the “senseless” astral-physical humanity of the early root-races. Those beings possessing the living spiritual fire were the agnishvattas or solar pitris. The sons of Brahma, the kumaras, being originally themselves unconscious (in our sense) could be of no use in supplying the mental and kamic principles, as they did not possess them: they had attained no individual karmic elevation in merit of their own as had the agnishvattas. The perfection of the kumaras was passive and negative (nirguna). The kumaras eventually “sacrifice” themselves by incarnating in mankind, thus corresponding to the manasaputras and fallen angels cast into hell (material spheres, our earth).

The story of Mel, a Real Programmer "programming, person" A 1983 article by Ed Nather about {hacker} {Mel Kaye}. The full text follows. A recent article devoted to the macho side of programming made the bald and unvarnished statement, "Real Programmers write in FORTRAN". Maybe they do now, in this decadent era of Lite beer, hand calculators and "user-friendly" software but back in the Good Old Days, when the term "software" sounded funny and Real Computers were made out of {drums} and {vacuum tubes}, Real Programmers wrote in {machine code} - not {Fortran}, not {RATFOR}, not even {assembly language} - {Machine Code}, raw, unadorned, inscrutable {hexadecimal} numbers, directly. Lest a whole new generation of programmers grow up in ignorance of this glorious past, I feel duty-bound to describe, as best I can through the generation gap, how a Real Programmer wrote code. I'll call him Mel, because that was his name. I first met Mel when I went to work for {Royal McBee Computer Corporation}, a now-defunct subsidiary of the typewriter company. The firm manufactured the {LGP-30}, a small, cheap (by the standards of the day) {drum}-memory computer, and had just started to manufacture the RPC-4000, a much-improved, bigger, better, faster -- drum-memory computer. Cores cost too much, and weren't here to stay, anyway. (That's why you haven't heard of the company, or the computer.) I had been hired to write a {Fortran} compiler for this new marvel and Mel was my guide to its wonders. Mel didn't approve of compilers. "If a program can't rewrite its own code," he asked, "what good is it?" Mel had written, in {hexadecimal}, the most popular computer program the company owned. It ran on the {LGP-30} and played blackjack with potential customers at computer shows. Its effect was always dramatic. The LGP-30 booth was packed at every show, and the IBM salesmen stood around talking to each other. Whether or not this actually sold computers was a question we never discussed. Mel's job was to re-write the blackjack program for the {RPC-4000}. ({Port}? What does that mean?) The new computer had a one-plus-one addressing scheme, in which each machine instruction, in addition to the {operation code} and the address of the needed {operand}, had a second address that indicated where, on the revolving drum, the next instruction was located. In modern parlance, every single instruction was followed by a {GO TO}! Put *that* in {Pascal}'s pipe and smoke it. Mel loved the RPC-4000 because he could optimize his code: that is, locate instructions on the drum so that just as one finished its job, the next would be just arriving at the "read head" and available for immediate execution. There was a program to do that job, an "optimizing assembler", but Mel refused to use it. "You never know where its going to put things", he explained, "so you'd have to use separate constants". It was a long time before I understood that remark. Since Mel knew the numerical value of every operation code, and assigned his own drum addresses, every instruction he wrote could also be considered a numerical constant. He could pick up an earlier "add" instruction, say, and multiply by it, if it had the right numeric value. His code was not easy for someone else to modify. I compared Mel's hand-optimised programs with the same code massaged by the optimizing assembler program, and Mel's always ran faster. That was because the "{top-down}" method of program design hadn't been invented yet, and Mel wouldn't have used it anyway. He wrote the innermost parts of his program loops first, so they would get first choice of the optimum address locations on the drum. The optimizing assembler wasn't smart enough to do it that way. Mel never wrote time-delay loops, either, even when the balky {Flexowriter} required a delay between output characters to work right. He just located instructions on the drum so each successive one was just *past* the read head when it was needed; the drum had to execute another complete revolution to find the next instruction. He coined an unforgettable term for this procedure. Although "optimum" is an absolute term, like "unique", it became common verbal practice to make it relative: "not quite optimum" or "less optimum" or "not very optimum". Mel called the maximum time-delay locations the "most pessimum". After he finished the blackjack program and got it to run, ("Even the initialiser is optimised", he said proudly) he got a Change Request from the sales department. The program used an elegant (optimised) {random number generator} to shuffle the "cards" and deal from the "deck", and some of the salesmen felt it was too fair, since sometimes the customers lost. They wanted Mel to modify the program so, at the setting of a sense switch on the console, they could change the odds and let the customer win. Mel balked. He felt this was patently dishonest, which it was, and that it impinged on his personal integrity as a programmer, which it did, so he refused to do it. The Head Salesman talked to Mel, as did the Big Boss and, at the boss's urging, a few Fellow Programmers. Mel finally gave in and wrote the code, but he got the test backward, and, when the sense switch was turned on, the program would cheat, winning every time. Mel was delighted with this, claiming his subconscious was uncontrollably ethical, and adamantly refused to fix it. After Mel had left the company for greener pa$ture$, the Big Boss asked me to look at the code and see if I could find the test and reverse it. Somewhat reluctantly, I agreed to look. Tracking Mel's code was a real adventure. I have often felt that programming is an art form, whose real value can only be appreciated by another versed in the same arcane art; there are lovely gems and brilliant coups hidden from human view and admiration, sometimes forever, by the very nature of the process. You can learn a lot about an individual just by reading through his code, even in hexadecimal. Mel was, I think, an unsung genius. Perhaps my greatest shock came when I found an innocent loop that had no test in it. No test. *None*. Common sense said it had to be a closed loop, where the program would circle, forever, endlessly. Program control passed right through it, however, and safely out the other side. It took me two weeks to figure it out. The RPC-4000 computer had a really modern facility called an {index register}. It allowed the programmer to write a program loop that used an indexed instruction inside; each time through, the number in the index register was added to the address of that instruction, so it would refer to the next datum in a series. He had only to increment the index register each time through. Mel never used it. Instead, he would pull the instruction into a machine register, add one to its address, and store it back. He would then execute the modified instruction right from the register. The loop was written so this additional execution time was taken into account -- just as this instruction finished, the next one was right under the drum's read head, ready to go. But the loop had no test in it. The vital clue came when I noticed the index register bit, the bit that lay between the address and the operation code in the instruction word, was turned on-- yet Mel never used the index register, leaving it zero all the time. When the light went on it nearly blinded me. He had located the data he was working on near the top of memory -- the largest locations the instructions could address -- so, after the last datum was handled, incrementing the instruction address would make it overflow. The carry would add one to the operation code, changing it to the next one in the instruction set: a jump instruction. Sure enough, the next program instruction was in address location zero, and the program went happily on its way. I haven't kept in touch with Mel, so I don't know if he ever gave in to the flood of change that has washed over programming techniques since those long-gone days. I like to think he didn't. In any event, I was impressed enough that I quit looking for the offending test, telling the Big Boss I couldn't find it. He didn't seem surprised. When I left the company, the blackjack program would still cheat if you turned on the right sense switch, and I think that's how it should be. I didn't feel comfortable hacking up the code of a Real Programmer." [Posted to {Usenet} by its author, Ed Nather "utastro!nather", on 1983-05-21]. {Jargon File (http://www.catb.org/jargon/html/story-of-mel.html)}. [{On the trail of a Real Programmer (http://www.jamtronix.com/blog/2011/03/25/on-the-trail-of-a-real-programmer/)}, 2011-03-25 blog post by "jonno" at Jamtronix] [When did it happen? Did Mel use hexadecimal or octal?] (2003-09-12)

The story of Mel, a Real Programmer ::: (programming, person) An article devoted to the macho side of programming made the bald and unvarnished statement, Real Programmers write in Fortran. language - Machine Code. Raw, unadorned, inscrutable hexadecimal numbers, directly.Lest a whole new generation of programmers grow up in ignorance of this glorious past, I feel duty-bound to describe, as best I can through the generation gap, how a Real Programmer wrote code. I'll call him Mel, because that was his name.I first met Mel when I went to work for Royal McBee Computer Corporation, a now-defunct subsidiary of the typewriter company. The firm manufactured the faster -- drum-memory computer. Cores cost too much, and weren't here to stay, anyway. (That's why you haven't heard of the company, or the computer.)I had been hired to write a Fortran compiler for this new marvel and Mel was my guide to its wonders. Mel didn't approve of compilers.If a program can't rewrite its own code, he asked, what good is it?Mel had written, in hexadecimal, the most popular computer program the company owned. It ran on the LGP-30 and played blackjack with potential customers at every show, and the IBM salesmen stood around talking to each other. Whether or not this actually sold computers was a question we never discussed.Mel's job was to re-write the blackjack program for the RPC-4000. (Port? What does that mean?) The new computer had a one-plus-one addressing scheme, in which drum, the next instruction was located. In modern parlance, every single instruction was followed by a GO TO! Put *that* in Pascal's pipe and smoke it.Mel loved the RPC-4000 because he could optimize his code: that is, locate instructions on the drum so that just as one finished its job, the next would be was a program to do that job, an optimizing assembler, but Mel refused to use it.You never know where its going to put things, he explained, so you'd have to use separate constants.It was a long time before I understood that remark. Since Mel knew the numerical value of every operation code, and assigned his own drum addresses, every pick up an earlier add instruction, say, and multiply by it, if it had the right numeric value. His code was not easy for someone else to modify.I compared Mel's hand-optimised programs with the same code massaged by the optimizing assembler program, and Mel's always ran faster. That was because the they would get first choice of the optimum address locations on the drum. The optimizing assembler wasn't smart enough to do it that way.Mel never wrote time-delay loops, either, even when the balky Flexowriter required a delay between output characters to work right. He just located practice to make it relative: not quite optimum or less optimum or not very optimum. Mel called the maximum time-delay locations the most pessimum.After he finished the blackjack program and got it to run, (Even the initialiser is optimised, he said proudly) he got a Change Request from the Mel to modify the program so, at the setting of a sense switch on the console, they could change the odds and let the customer win.Mel balked. He felt this was patently dishonest, which it was, and that it impinged on his personal integrity as a programmer, which it did, so he refused program would cheat, winning every time. Mel was delighted with this, claiming his subconscious was uncontrollably ethical, and adamantly refused to fix it.After Mel had left the company for greener pa$ture$, the Big Boss asked me to look at the code and see if I could find the test and reverse it. Somewhat reluctantly, I agreed to look. Tracking Mel's code was a real adventure.I have often felt that programming is an art form, whose real value can only be appreciated by another versed in the same arcane art; there are lovely gems and reading through his code, even in hexadecimal. Mel was, I think, an unsung genius.Perhaps my greatest shock came when I found an innocent loop that had no test in it. No test. *None*. Common sense said it had to be a closed loop, where the it, however, and safely out the other side. It took me two weeks to figure it out.The RPC-4000 computer had a really modern facility called an index register. It allowed the programmer to write a program loop that used an indexed instruction address of that instruction, so it would refer to the next datum in a series. He had only to increment the index register each time through. Mel never used it.Instead, he would pull the instruction into a machine register, add one to its address, and store it back. He would then execute the modified instruction right taken into account -- just as this instruction finished, the next one was right under the drum's read head, ready to go. But the loop had no test in it.The vital clue came when I noticed the index register bit, the bit that lay between the address and the operation code in the instruction word, was turned on-- yet Mel never used the index register, leaving it zero all the time. When the light went on it nearly blinded me.He had located the data he was working on near the top of memory -- the largest locations the instructions could address -- so, after the last datum was instruction set: a jump instruction. Sure enough, the next program instruction was in address location zero, and the program went happily on its way.I haven't kept in touch with Mel, so I don't know if he ever gave in to the flood of change that has washed over programming techniques since those that I quit looking for the offending test, telling the Big Boss I couldn't find it. He didn't seem surprised.When I left the company, the blackjack program would still cheat if you turned on the right sense switch, and I think that's how it should be. I didn't feel comfortable hacking up the code of a Real Programmer.[Posted to USENET by its author, Ed Nather utastro!nather>, on 1983-05-21]. .[When did it happen? Did Mel use hexadecimal or octal?](2003-09-12)

The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychic should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be in no part of the being,' even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or refuses.

Thudhamma. (P. Sudhamma). The majority Buddhist monastic fraternity (B. GAING; P. gana, cf. NIKĀYA) in contemporary Myanmar (Burma), comprising 85-90 percent of the monastic population of the country. The name derives from the Thudhamma Council, an ecclesiastical body appointed by royal decree in 1782, which was charged with reforming the Burmese sangha (S. SAMGHA) and uniting its various factions into a single fraternity under Thudhamma leadership. The Thudhamma Council established a common monastic curriculum and in general promoted uniformity of doctrinal interpretation and VINAYA practice among the kingdom's monasteries. With the exception of a short hiatus in the 1810s, the council remained a permanent governing body of the Burmese sangha until the late nineteenth century, when it was dissolved following the British conquest of Upper Burma in 1885 and the deposition of the Burmese king. Even before that event, the authority of the council had declined in Lower Burma as a consequence of Britain's seizure of Burma's maritime provinces in 1824 and 1852. During the reign of MINDON MIN (1853-1878), Burmese monks living in British-controlled Lower Burma refused to recognize the authority of the Thudhamma Council and organized themselves into an independent fraternity called the DWAYA GAING (P. Dvāragana). In the Burmese kingdom itself, the council's policies were not supported by ultra-orthodox monks who, because of their prominent disciplinary observances and scriptural expertise, gained popular support and royal patronage. From among these reformist monks, two prominent factions emerged, the SHWEGYIN and Hngettwin, both of which eventually organized themselves into independent fraternities with their own network of monasteries. After the disestablishment of Buddhism as the state religion of Burma by the British, all "unreformed" monasteries, which were the vast majority in the country, came to be designated Thudhamma by default, even though there was no longer an ecclesiastical umbrella under which they operated nor a hierarchy to which they were answerable. This allowed for the politicization of Thudhamma monks during the British colonial period, some of whom became leaders of the Burmese independence movement. In 1980, the Burmese government's Ministry of Religious Affairs recognized the Thudhamma gaing as one of nine officially sanctioned monastic fraternities comprising the Burmese sangha. Somewhat more relaxed in matters of outward deportment than especially the Shwegyin and Dwaya, the Thudhamma gaing is renowned for its scholarship and maintains major monastic colleges in Yangon (Rangoon), Mandalay, and Pakokku.

Thus, theosophy holds that all evolution lies latent within the essence of each entity, “that the evolution of man and of the beings below him, and of the universe itself, cannot be logically and completely explained on accepted scientific lines, or by the alleged facts of science depending solely upon physical and chemical agencies. These are not the only factors working in the evolution of beings; and the main divergence . . . between the theosophical view of evolution and those theories hitherto current in the world, is that the latter refuse to admit a psycho-vital engine or motor behind and within the running physical machine — or rather engineers, call them spiritual entities if you like.” (MEI 103-4) See also ANTHROPOIDS; EVOLUTION

to refuse to pay attention to; disregard intentionally.

To deal with this mind two things are necessary ::: (1) not so much to try to control or fight with or suppress it as to stand back from it ::: one looks at it and sees what it is but refuses to follow

to worship him [Adam], but Eblis refused.” Cf.

trash ::: n. --> That which is worthless or useless; rubbish; refuse.
Especially, loppings and leaves of trees, bruised sugar cane, or the like.
A worthless person.
A collar, leash, or halter used to restrain a dog in pursuing game. ::: v. t.


tret ::: --> 3d pers. sing. pres. of Tread, for treadeth. ::: n. --> An allowance to purchasers, for waste or refuse matter, of four pounds on every 104 pounds of suttle weight, or weight after the tare deducted.

Tshangs dbyangs rgya mtsho. (Tsangyang Gyatso) (1683-1706). The sixth DALAI LAMA, and among the most famous and beloved of the Dalai Lamas, but not for the same qualities of sanctity and scholarship for which several other members of the lineage are known. He was born into a RNYING MA family near the border with Bhutan. The fifth Dalai Lama had died in 1682 but his death was concealed until 1697 by his minister, SDE SRID SANGS RGYAS RGYA MTSHO, so that the construction of the PO TA LA palace could continue unabated. The sixth Dalai Lama was identified at the age of two, but his identification was kept secret; he and his family lived in seclusion in Mtsho na (Tsona) for twelve years. The death of the fifth Dalai Lama and the identity of the sixth were finally disclosed in 1697. In that year, the sixth Dalai Lama was brought to LHA SA, where he received the vows of a novice from the PAn CHEN LAMA. He received instructions in Buddhist doctrine and practice from the Pan chen Lama and other scholars for the next four years. In 1701, he was urged to take the percepts of a fully ordained monk (BHIKsU). However, he refused to do so and also asked to give up his novice vows (which included the vow of celibacy), threatening to commit suicide if he were not permitted to do so. He gave up his vows and lived as a layman, with long hair, although he still remained in the position of Dalai Lama. He had liaisons with women in Lha sa; the houses he visited were said to have been painted yellow in his honor. He is credited with a series of famous love songs, some of which contain Buddhist references. In 1705, the Qoshot Mongol leader Lha bzang Khan declared himself king of Tibet and executed Sde srid Sang rgyas rgya mtsho. In 1706, Lha bzang Khan declared, with the support of the Manchu Kangxi emperor, that Tshangs dbyangs rgya mtsho was not the true Dalai Lama and sent him into exile in Beijing. He died en route, although a legend developed that he escaped death and lived in disguise for another forty years.

Ŭich'on. (C. Yitian 義天) (1055-1101). Korean prince, monk, and bibliophile, and putative founder of the CH'oNT'AE CHONG (C. TIANTAI ZONG) in Korea. Ŭich'on was born the fourth son of the Koryo king Munjong (r. 1047-1082). In 1065, Ŭich'on was ordained by the royal preceptor (WANGSA) Kyongdok Nanwon (999-1066) at the royal monastery of Yongt'ongsa in the Koryo capital of Kaesong. Under Nanwon, Ŭich'on studied the teachings of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA and its various commentaries. In 1067, at the age of twelve, Ŭich'on was appointed "saMgha overseer" (K. sŭngt'ong; C. SENGTONG). Ŭich'on is known on several occasions to have requested permission from his royal father to travel abroad to China, but the king consistently denied his request. Finally, in 1085, Ŭich'on secretly boarded a Chinese trading ship and traveled to the mainland against his father's wishes. Ŭich'on is said to have spent about fourteen months abroad studying under various teachers. His father sent his friend and colleague NAKCHIN (1045-1114) after Ŭich'on, but they ended up studying together with the Huayan teacher Jingyuan (1011-1088) of Huiyinsi in Hangzhou. Ŭich'on and Nakchin returned to Korea in 1086 with numerous texts that Ŭich'on acquired during his sojourn in China. While residing as the abbot of the new monastery of Hŭngwangsa in the capital, Ŭich'on devoted his time to teaching his disciples and collecting works from across East Asia, including the Khitan Liao kingdom. He sent agents throughout the region to collect copies of the indigenous writings of East Asian Buddhists, which he considered to be the equal of works by the bodhisattva exegetes of the imported Indian scholastic tradition. A large monastic library known as Kyojang Togam was established at Hŭngwangsa to house the texts that Ŭich'on collected. In 1090, Ŭich'on published a bibliographical catalogue of the texts housed at Hŭngwangsa, entitled Sinp'yon chejong kyojang ch'ongnok ("Comprehensive Catalogue of the Doctrinal Repository of All the Schools"), which lists some 1,010 titles in 4,740 rolls. The Hŭngwangsa collection of texts was carved on woodblocks and titled the Koryo sokchanggyong ("Koryo Supplement to the Canon"), which was especially important for its inclusion of a broad cross section of the writings of East Asian Buddhist teachers. (The one exception was works associated with the CHAN or SoN tradition, which Ŭich'on refused to collect because of their "many heresies.") Unfortunately, the xylographs of the supplementary canon were burned during the Mongol invasion of Koryo in 1231, and many of the works included in the collection are now lost and known only through their reference in Ŭich'on's catalogue. In 1097, Ŭich'on was appointed the founding abbot of the new monastery of Kukch'ongsa (named after the renowned Chinese monastery of Guoqingsi on Mt. Tiantai). There, he began to teach Ch'ont'ae thought and practice and is said to have attracted more than a thousand students. Ŭich'on seems to have seen the Tiantai/Ch'ont'ae synthesis of meditation and doctrine as a possible means of reconciling the Son and doctrinal (KYO) traditions in Korea. Ŭich'on's efforts have subsequently been regarded as the official foundation of the Ch'ont'ae school in Korea; however, it seems Ŭich'on was not actually attempting to start a new school, but merely to reestablish the study of Ch'ont'ae texts in Korea. He was awarded the posthumous title of state preceptor (K. kuksa; C. GUOSHI) Taegak (Great Enlightenment).

Unitarianism: The mme for the theological view which emphasises the oneness of God in opposition to the Triitarian formula (q.v.). Although the term is modern, the idea underlying Unitarianism is old. In Christian theology any expression of the status of Jesus as being less than a metaphysical part of Deity is of the spirit of Unitarianism (e.g., Dynamistic Monarchianists, Adoptionists, Socinians, and many others). Unitarians hold only the highest regard for Jesus but refuse to bind that regard to a Trinitarian metaphysics. In general, their views of the religious life have been prophetic of liberal thought. Today there are numbers of liberal Christian ministers who are Unitarian in thought but not in name. The British and Foreign Unitarian Association dates formally to 1825. Manchester College, Oxford, was claimed Unitarian. Leading theologians were Joseph Priestly (1733-1804), James Martineau (1805-1900), James Drummond and J. E. Carpenter. American Unitarianism wis given expression in King's Chapel, Boston (1785), in a number of associations, in Meaddville Theological School (1844) and Harvard Divinity School (the chief seat of the movement prior to 1878). Channing (1780-1842) and Theodore Parker (1810-1860) directed the movement into wider liberal channels. -- V.F.

Upāli. (T. Nye bar 'khor; C. Youboli; J. Upari; K. Ubari 優波離). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of an ARHAT who was foremost among the Buddha's disciples in his knowledge of the monastic code of discipline (VINAYA). According to Pāli accounts, Upāli was a barber from the city of Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and was in the service of the Sākiya (S. sĀKYA) princes who ruled there. Upāli accompanied Anuruddha (S. ANIRUDDHA) and his cousins when they decided to renounce the world and take ordination from the Buddha in Anupiyā grove. They handed him all their clothes and ornaments in preparation, but Upāli refused the gift, asking instead to be allowed to take ordination with them. Anuruddha and the others requested the Buddha to confer ordination on Upāli first so that their barber would always be senior to them and thus quell their pride in their noble birth. The Buddha refused Upāli's request to be allowed to retire to the forest to practice meditation in solitude, realizing that, while Upāli had the qualities to attain arhatship through that course, he would as a consequence neglect the study of dharma. Following the Buddha's advice, Upāli practiced insight (P. VIPASSANĀ; S. VIPAsYANĀ) and became an arhat without retiring to the forest, thus allowing the Buddha to teach him the entire VINAYAPItAKA. Upāli was frequently sought out to render decisions on matters of discipline, and he is frequently shown discussing with the Buddha the legal details of cases brought before him. Even during the Buddha's lifetime, monks frequently sought training in monastic discipline under Upāli; he was also regarded as a sympathetic guardian to monks facing difficulties. After the Buddha's demise, MAHĀKĀsYAPA chose Upāli to recite the vinaya at the first Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, FIRST); ĀNANDA was chosen to recite the Buddha's sermons (SuTRA). A succession of vinaya masters descended from Upāli, including MOGGALIPUTTATISSA, leader of the third Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, THIRD). Upāli's low status as a barber is often raised as evidence that the Buddha accepted disciples from all classes and castes in society and that all were capable of becoming arhats.

uposadha. [alt. posadha; upavasatha] (P. uposatha; T. gso sbyong; C. busa; J. fusatsu; K. p'osal 布薩). In Sanskrit, the fortnightly retreat (the term is generally left untranslated into English). It is the semimonthly ceremony (observed on the new moon and the full moon) in which monks and nuns are to assemble within a specified boundary (SĪMĀ) to recite the monastic rules of conduct set forth in the PRĀTIMOKsA. The observance involves the confession of faults, following which the prātimoksa is recited. The bhiksuprātimoksa is recited by fully ordained monks, the bhiksunīprātimoksa by fully ordained nuns; novices and laypeople are prohibited from participating in either observance. The purpose of the ceremony is for the SAMGHA to purify itself of misdeeds through confession and to renew its commitment to moral conduct, thus helping to ensure harmony within the monastic community and between the clergy and the laity. Laypeople will often maintain eight precepts (AstĀnGASAMANVĀGATAM UPAVĀSAM) on this day, which essentially turn them into monks or nuns for a day: not to kill, steal, engage in sexual activity, lie, use intoxicants, eat after noon, adorn their bodies, or sleep on high beds. The term uposadha means to abide in a state of fasting or abstinence, a practice that was pre-Buddhist in origin; in Vedic times, it specifically referred to the day prior to a soma sacrifice. The practice seems to have been adopted from other religious sects in India during the Buddha's lifetime. There are several types of uposadha ceremony, the most common and important of which is the saMgha uposadha, which is attended by four or more monks who recite the prātimoksa and is held on the new- and full-moon days of the month. When three or fewer monks are present, the ceremony is held but the prātimoksa is not recited. According to the Pāli vinaya, there are twenty-one types of persons in whose presence a monk's uposadha ceremony may not be held, viz., nuns, women in training to become nuns, male and female novices, persons who have seceded from the order, persons guilty of a PĀRĀJIKA offense, monks who refuse to acknowledge their own wrongdoing (of three kinds), eunuchs, ersatz monks who wear monastic attire without having been ordained, monks who have joined other religions, nonhumans, patricides, matricides, murderers of ARHATs, seducers of nuns, schismatics, hermaphrodites, laypersons, and those who have shed the blood of a buddha.

Uttarā-Nandamātā. An eminent laywoman declared by the Buddha to be foremost in the attainment of meditative power. According to Pāli accounts, she was the daughter of Punnaka, a servant of the wealthy man Sumana of Rājagaha (S. RĀGAGṚHA). Uttarā's family was devoted to the Buddha and, on one occasion, while listening to a sermon he was preaching, Uttarā and her parents became stream-enterers (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). When Sumana requested that Uttarā be betrothed to his son, he was at first refused on the grounds that his family was not Buddhist. Agreement was reached when Sumana promised that Uttarā would be supplied with sufficient requisites to continue her daily devotions to the Buddha. Her new husband, however, reneged on the agreement and refused to allow her to observe the uposatha (S. UPOsADHA) retreat day because she would have to refrain from intercourse for the night. In order that she could observe the uposatha, Uttarā requested money from her father-in-law so she could hire a courtesan named Sirimā to service her husband. According to legend, there subsequently ensued an incident that led to the enlightenment of the courtesan, her husband, and her father-in-law. It so happened that one day while Uttarā busied herself preparing a magnificent offering for the Buddha and his disciples, her husband was strolling hand in hand with Sirimā. Seeing his wife toiling, he smiled at her foolishness for not using her riches for herself. Uttarā saw her husband and likewise smiled at his foolishness for wasting his life in self-indulgence. Sirimā, misunderstanding their smiles, flew into a jealous rage and threw boiling oil at Uttarā. But through the power of Uttarā's compassion for Sirimā, the oil did not burn her, and, witnessing this miracle, Sirimā understood her mistake and begged forgiveness. Uttarā brought Sirimā to the Buddha, who preached to her, whereupon she became a once-returner (P. sakadāgamī; S. SAKṚDĀGĀMIN). Uttarā's husband and father-in-law, who also heard the sermon, became stream-enterers.

Vajrapāni. (P. Vajirapāni; T. Phyag na rdo rje; C. Jingangshou pusa; J. Kongoshu bosatsu; K. Kŭmgangsu posal 金剛手菩薩). In Sanskrit, "Holder of the VAJRA"; an important bodhisattva in the MAHĀYĀNA and VAJRAYĀNA traditions, who appears in both peaceful and wrathful forms. In the Pāli suttas, he is a YAKsA (P. yakkha) guardian of the Buddha. It is said that whoever refuses three times to respond to a reasonable question from the Buddha would have his head split into pieces on the spot; carrying out this punishment was Vajrapāni's duty. In such circumstances, Vajrapāni, holding his cudgel, would be visible only to the Buddha and to the person who was refusing to answer the question; given the frightening vision, the person would inevitably then respond. Vajrapāni is sometimes said to be the wrathful form of sAKRA, who promised to offer the Buddha protection if the Buddha would teach the dharma; he thus accompanies the Buddha as a kind of bodyguard on his journeys to distant lands. Vajrapāni is commonly depicted in GANDHĀRA sculpture, flanking the Buddha and holding a cudgel. In the early Mahāyāna sutras, Vajrapāni is referred to as a yaksa servant of the bodhisattvas, as in the AstASĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ. In the SUVARnAPRABHĀSOTTAMASuTRA, he is called the "general of the yaksas" (yaksasenādhipati), and is praised as a protector of followers of the Buddha. In the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, AVALOKITEsVARA explains that one of the forms that he assumes to convert sentient beings is as Vajrapāni. In later Mahāyāna and early tantric Buddhism, Vajrapāni becomes a primary speaker in important sutras and tantras, as well as a principal protagonist in them, and comes to be listed as one of the "eight close sons" (*UPAPUTRA), the principal bodhisattvas. In the MANJUsRĪMuLAKALPA, as leader of the vajra family (VAJRAKULA), he flanks sĀKYAMUNI in the MAndALA. In the SARVATATHĀGATATATTVASAMGRAHA, his transition from "general of the yaksas" to "the supreme lord of all tathāgatas" is played out through his subjugation of Mahesvara (siva). At the command of the buddha VAIROCANA, Vajrapāni suppresses all of the worldly divinities of the universe and brings them to the summit of Mount SUMERU, where they seek refuge in the three jewels (RATNATRAYA). Only Mahesvara refuses to submit to the uddha. Through Vajarpāni's recitation of a MANTRA, Mahesvara loses his life, only to be reincarnated in another world system, where he eventually achieves buddhahood. Vajrapāni's yaksa origins continue in his wrathful aspects, most common in Tibet, such as the three-eyed Canda Vajrapāni. It is in this form that he is part of a popular triad with Avalokitesvara and MANJUsRĪ known as the "protectors of the three families" (T. RIGS GSUM MGON PO). These three bodhisattvas are said to be the physical manifestation of the wisdom (MaNjusrī), compassion (Avalokitesvara), and power (Vajrapāni) of all the buddhas. Vajrapāni is also said to be the bodhisattva emanation of the buddha AKsOBHYA and the chief bodhisattva of the vajra family. He himself has numerous forms and emanations, including Mahābāla (who may have developed from his early attendant Vajrapurusa), Vajrasattva, Vajradhara, VajrahuMkāra, Ucchusma, Bhutadāmara, and Trailokyavijaya. Vajrapāni is closely related especially to VAJRADHARA, and indeed Vajradhara and Vajrapāni may have originally been two names for the same deity (the Chinese translations of the two deities' names are the same). Vajrapāni's MANTRA is oM vajrapāni huM phat. He is also known as Guhyakādhipati, or "Lord of the Secret." The secret (guhyaka) originally referred to a class of yaksas that he commanded, but expanded in meaning to include secret knowledge and mantras. Vajrapāni is the protector of mantras and those who recite them, and is sometimes identified as the bodhisattva responsible for the collection, recitation, and protection of the VIDYĀDHARAPItAKA.

Vatsagotra. [alt. Vatsa, VaMsa] (P. Vacchagotta; C. Pocha; J. Basa; K. Pach'a 婆差). In Sanskrit, lit. "Calf Ancestry," an ARHAT and disciple of the Buddha. According to Pāli accounts, where he is known as Vacchagotta, he was a wandering mendicant of great learning who was converted and attained arhatship in a series of encounters with the Buddha. Numerous discourses in the Pāli SUTTAPItAKA concern metaphysical questions that Vacchagotta poses to the Buddha; an entire section of the SAMYUTTANIKĀYA is devoted to these exchanges. In other suttas, he raises similar questions in conversations with such important disciples of the Buddha as Mahāmoggallāna (MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA) and ĀNANDA. Vacchagotta's gradual conversion is recorded in a series of discourses contained in the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA. In the Tevijja-Vacchagottasutta, he rejoices at the words of the Buddha. In the Aggi-Vacchagottasutta, Vacchagotta has a renowned exchange concerning ten "indeterminate questions" (AVYĀKṚTA)-is the world eternal or not eternal, infinite or finite, what is the state of the TATHĀGATA after death, etc. The Buddha refuses to respond to any of the questions, and instead offers the simile of extinguishing fire to describe the state of the tathāgata after death: just as after a fire has been extinguished, it would be inappropriate to say that it has gone anywhere, so too after the tathāgata has extinguished each of the five aggregates (P. khandha; S. SKANDHA), he cannot be said to have gone anywhere. At the conclusion of the discourse, Vacchagotta accepts the Buddha as his teacher. In the Mahāvacchagottasutta, he is ordained by the Buddha and attains in sequence all the knowledges possible for one who is not yet an arhat. The Buddha instructs him in the practice of tranquility (P. samatha; S. sAMATHA) and insight (VIPASSANĀ; S. VIPAsYANĀ) whereby he can cultivate the six superknowledges (P. abhiNNā; S. ABHIJNĀ); Vacchagotta then attains arhatship. ¶ The DAZHIDU LUN (*MahāprajNāpāramitā-sāstra) identifies the Vacchagotta of the Pāli suttas with srenika Vatsagotra, the namesake of what in MAHĀYĀNA sources is called the sREnIKA HERESY. The locus classicus for this heresy appears in the MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA. There, when srenika raises the question about whether there is a self or not, the Buddha keeps silent, so srenika himself offers the fire simile, but with a very different interpretation than the Buddha's. He compares the physical body and the eternal self to a house and its owner: even though the house may burn down in a fire, the owner is safe outside the house; thus, the body and its constituents (SKANDHA) may be impermanent and subject to dissolution, but not the self. In other Sanskrit sources, Vatsagotra also seems to refer to the figure most typically known as Vatsa (T. Be'u) or VaMsa, a student of the ascetic Kāsyapa.

Visākhā. (P. Visākhā; T. Sa ga ma; C. Pishequmu/Luzimu; J. Bishakyamo/Rokushimo; K. Pisagomo/Nokchamo 舍佉母/鹿子母). Prominent female lay disciple of the Buddha (and to be distinguished from the Buddhist layman VIsĀKHA); in the AnGUTTARANIKĀYA, the Buddha declares her to be foremost among laywomen who minister to the order. According to the Pāli account, Visākhā was born into a wealthy family and was converted by the Buddha at the age of seven, when he visited her native city of Bhaddiya. Visākhā had been dispatched by her grandfather, Mendaka, with five hundred chariots, five hundred companions, and five hundred slaves to approach the Buddha and listen to him preach. Upon hearing his sermon, Visākhā became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). Later, Visākhā was married to the son of a wealthy merchant named Migāra, who dwelt in the city of Sāvatthi (sRĀVASTĪ) and was a follower of the Niganthas (S. NIRGRANTHA; see JAINA). Although she was a dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Visākhā was offended by the nakedness of the Nigantha ascetics and refused to show them respect. When criticized for her attitude, she threatened to return to her parents' house. Although sorely distressed by his daughter-in-law's behavior, Migāra consented to listen to a sermon by the Buddha if she would consent to remain in his family. Upon hearing the Buddha preach, Migāra became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA), and remained forever grateful to Visākhā, even giving her the sobriquet Migāramātā, "Migāra's Mother." Visākhā fed five hundred monks in her home daily, and was constant in her attentions to the monastic community in Sāvatthi. She fulfilled a long-held wish when she had a grand monastery built to the east of the city named Migāramātupāsāda (S. MṚGĀRAMṚTUPRĀSĀDA), which she visited with her children, grandchildren, and great grandchildren. The Buddha related how, in previous lives, Visākhā had ministered to the needs of the Buddhas Padumuttara (S. Padmottara) and Kassapa (S. KĀsYAPA). Visākhā was said to have died at the age of 120, although she always looked to be a maiden of sixteen. She was endowed with phenomenal strength, and the people of Sāvatthi believed that she brought good fortune to their city. Visākhā is upheld by the tradition as the ideal laywoman.

waive ::: v. t. --> A waif; a castaway.
A woman put out of the protection of the law. See Waive, v. t., 3 (b), and the Note.
To relinquish; to give up claim to; not to insist on or claim; to refuse; to forego.
To throw away; to cast off; to reject; to desert.
To throw away; to relinquish voluntarily, as a right which one may enforce if he chooses.


warn ::: v. t. --> To refuse.
To make ware or aware; to give previous information to; to give notice to; to notify; to admonish; hence, to notify or summon by authority; as, to warn a town meeting; to warn a tenant to quit a house.
To give notice to, of approaching or probable danger or evil; to caution against anything that may prove injurious.
To ward off.


waste ::: a. --> Desolate; devastated; stripped; bare; hence, dreary; dismal; gloomy; cheerless.
Lying unused; unproductive; worthless; valueless; refuse; rejected; as, waste land; waste paper.
Lost for want of occupiers or use; superfluous.
To bring to ruin; to devastate; to desolate; to destroy.
To wear away by degrees; to impair gradually; to diminish by constant loss; to use up; to consume; to spend; to wear out.


wern ::: v. t. --> To refuse.

who refused to bow down before Adam (in the

willing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Will ::: v. t. --> Free to do or to grant; having the mind inclined; not opposed in mind; not choosing to refuse; disposed; not averse; desirous; consenting; complying; ready.
Received of choice, or without reluctance; submitted to


Xiangyan Zhixian. (J. Kyogen Chikan; K. Hyangom Chihan 香嚴智閑) (d. 898). Chinese CHAN master in the GUIYANG ZONG of the Chan tradition. Zhixian entered the monastery under BAIZHANG HUAIHAI and later became a student of YANGSHAN HUIJI. Zhixian dwelled for a long time at Mt. Xiangyan, whence his toponym. One day while he was sweeping the garden, Zhixian is said to have attained awakening when he heard the bamboo brush against the roof tiles. He is best known for the GONG'AN case "Xiangyan Hanging from a Tree": A man is dangling by his mouth from the branch of a tall tree, his hands tied behind his back and nothing beneath his feet. Someone comes under the tree branch and asks, "Why did BODHIDHARMA come from the West?" If he keeps his mouth clenched and refuses to answer, he is rude to the questioner; but if he opens his mouth to answer, he will fall to his death. How does he answer? Upon Zhixian's death, he was given the posthumous title Chan master Xideng (Inheritor of the Lamplight).

Yangshan Huiji. (J. Gyozan/Kyozan Ejaku; K. Angsan Hyejok 仰山慧寂) (807-883). Chinese CHAN master and patriarch of the GUIYANG ZONG [alt. Weiyang zong]. Yangshan was a native of Shaozhou prefecture in present-day Guangdong province. According to his biography, Yangshan's first attempt to enter the monastery at age fifteen failed because his parents refused to give their required permission. Two years later he cut off two of his fingers as a sign of his resolve to become a monk and became a sRĀMAnERA under the guidance of Chan master Tong (d.u.) of Nanhuasi. After he received his monastic precepts, Yangshan studied the VINAYAPItAKA. Yangshan is said to have received the teachings of the circle diagrams from Danyuan Yingzhen (d.u.), and he later became a disciple of Chan master GUISHAN LINGYOU after serving him for fifteen years. He later moved to Mt. Yang in Yuanzhou prefecture (present-day Jiangxi province), whence he acquired his toponym, and established a name for himself as a Chan master. Yangshan later moved to Mt. Dongping in his hometown of Shaozhou, where he passed away in the year 883 (alternative dates for his death are 916 and 891). He was posthumously honored with the title Dengxu dashi (Great Master Clear Vacuity) and a purple robe. He was also named Great Master Zhitong (Penetration of Wisdom). His teachings are recorded in the Yuanzhou Yangshan Huiji chanshi yulu. The names of the mountains on which Yangshan and his teacher Guishan resided were used in compound to designate their lineage, the Guiyang.

Yasas. (P. Yasa; T. Grags pa; C. Yeshe; J. Yasha; K. Yasa 耶舍). An early ARHAT disciple of the Buddha. The son of a wealthy merchant of Vārānasī, Yasas was brought up in luxury. He had three mansions, one for the winter, one for the rainy season, and one for the summer, and was attended by a troupe of female musicians. Once, he happened to awake in the middle of the night and witnessed his attendants sleeping in an indecorous manner. Greatly disturbed, he put on a pair of golden sandals and wandered in the direction of the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA) where the Buddha was dwelling, exclaiming, "Alas, what distress, what danger." The Buddha saw him approach and, knowing what he was experiencing, called out to him, "Yasas, come. Here there is neither distress nor danger." Yasas approached the Buddha, took off his golden sandals, and sat down beside him. The Buddha preached a graduated discourse (ANUPUBBIKATHĀ) to him, at the conclusion of which Yasas became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). He thus became the Buddha's sixth disciple and the first who had not known him prior to his achievement of enlightenment (as had his first five disciples, the bhadravargīya or PANCAVARGIKA). Yasas was also the first person to become an enlightened lay disciple (UPĀSAKA), although he ordained a few minutes later. Later, Yasas's father, who had come searching for his son, arrived at the Buddha's residence. The Buddha used his magical powers to make Yasas invisible and, inviting his father to sit, preached a discourse to him. Yasas's father also became a stream-enterer, while Yasas, who overheard the sermon from his invisible state, became an arhat. When the Buddha made Yasas visible to his father, he informed him that, since his son was now an arhat, it would be impossible for him to return home to a householder's life and he would have to become a monk. Yasas thus became the sixth member of the Buddha's monastic order. Yasas accompanied the Buddha to his father's house the next day to receive the morning meal. After the meal, the Buddha preached a sermon. Yasas's mother, SUJĀTĀ, and other members of the household became stream-enterers, his mother thus becoming the first female disciple (UPĀSIKĀ) of the Buddha and the first woman to become a stream-enterer. At that time, fifty-four of Yasas's friends also were converted and entered the order of monks, swelling its ranks to sixty members. It was at this time that the Buddha directed his disciples to go forth separately and preach the dharma they had realized for the welfare and benefit of the world. ¶ There was a later monk, also named Yasas, whose protest led to the second Buddhist council (COUNCIL, SECOND), held at VAIsĀLĪ. Some one hundred years after the Buddha's death, Yasas was traveling in Vaisālī when he observed the monks there receiving gold and silver as alms directly from the laity, in violation of the VINAYA prohibition against monks touching gold and silver. He also found that the monks had identified ten points in the vinaya that were identified as violations but that they felt were sufficiently minor to be ignored. The ten violations in question were: (1) carrying salt in an animal horn; (2) eating when the shadow of the sundial was two fingerbreadths past noon; (3) after eating, traveling to another village to eat another meal on the same day; (4) holding several assemblies within the same boundary (SĪMĀ) during the same fortnight; (5) making a monastic decision with an incomplete assembly and subsequently receiving the approval of the absent monks; (6) citing precedent as a justification to violate monastic procedures; (7) drinking milk whey after mealtime; (8) drinking unfermented wine; (9) using mats with a fringe; and (10) accepting gold and silver. Yasas told the monks that these were indeed violations, at which point the monks are said to have offered him a share of the gold and silver they had collected. When he refused the bribe, they expelled him from the order. Yasas sought the support of several respected monks in the west, including Sambhuta, sĀnAKAVĀSIN, and REVATA. Together with other monks, they went to Vaisālī, where they convened a council (SAMGĪTI) at which Revata submitted questions about each of the disputed points to Sarvagāmin, the eldest monk of the day, who is said to have been a disciple of ĀNANDA. In each case, he said that the practice in question was a violation of the vinaya. Seven hundred monks then gathered to recite the vinaya. Those who did not accept the decision of the council held their own convocation, which they called the MAHĀSĀMGHIKA or "Great Assembly," the rival group coming to be called the STHAVIRANIKĀYA, or "School of the Elders." This event is sometimes referred to as "the great schism," since it marks the first permanent schism in the order (SAMGHABHEDA).

Yesh G'vul ::: (Heb. There Is a Boundary) Peace group whose members refuse to perform army service in Lebanon or occupied lands.

Youths English translations of the Sanskrit kumaras (virgins), applied mainly in ancient Hindu writings to spiritual, semi-spiritual, and occasionally ethereal beings, who follow evolutionary courses very different from those of present greatly materialized mankind, and who are looked upon as students of divine wisdom. Youths is applied to the dhyani-chohans, kumaras, or agnishvattas who “refused to incarnate.”



QUOTES [30 / 30 - 1500 / 3985]


KEYS (10k)

   9 Sri Aurobindo
   2 The Mother
   2 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Venerable Bede
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Saint Maximus
   1 Saint Martin of Tours
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 David Hume
   1 Cassandra Clare
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Albert Camus
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Chuang Tzu
   1 Aleister Crowley

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   28 Anonymous
   20 Mehmet Murat ildan
   14 Mahatma Gandhi
   10 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   8 Israelmore Ayivor
   7 Prefuse 73
   7 Martin Luther King Jr
   6 William Shakespeare
   6 Joyce Meyer
   6 Jonathan Safran Foer
   6 J K Rowling
   6 Douglas Adams
   6 Charles Haddon Spurgeon
   6 Albert Camus
   5 Wayne Dyer
   5 Sri Aurobindo
   5 Sarah Kay
   5 Publilius Syrus
   5 Paulo Coelho
   5 Max Lucado

1:Only the very weak-minded refuse to be influenced by literature and poetry. ~ Cassandra Clare,
2:There is no such thing as freedom of choice unless there is freedom to refuse.
   ~ David Hume,
3:Who is there that would refuse anything to others? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
4:Lord, if your people need me, I will not refuse the work. Your will be done. ~ Saint Martin of Tours, (316-397 AD),
5:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn't true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
6:Those who refuse to be humble cannot be saved. They cannot say with the prophet: 'See, God comes to my aid; the Lord is the helper of my soul.' ~ Venerable Bede,
7:Those who prefer their principles over their happiness, they refuse to be happy outside the conditions they seem to have attached to their happiness. ~ Albert Camus,
8:Fate is a balance drawn in Destiny's book.
Man can accept his fate, he can refuse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
9:Esoteric more generally means simply a continuing knowledge of reality which is rejected. That it is esoteric not because it cannot be known but because we refuse to recognize it. Therefore it remains a profound secret.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
10:It is in fact this egoism, the product of ignorance, that masks our vision of God. Really His glory is present everywhere, but we fail to see Him because we refuse to remove the veil of ignorance that obstructs our vision. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
11:Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God's sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
12:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour,
13:The person who truly wishes to be healed is he who does not refuse treatment. This treatment consists of the pain and distress brought on by various misfortunes. He who refuses them does not realize what they accomplish in this world. ~ Saint Maximus,
14:It is only a lazy and worldly person or one who is ignorant or uneducated who will rest content with the literal and superficial sense and refuse to penetrate the deeper meaning ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, The City of God, 20.21).,
15:Every man has in him something divine, something his own, a chance of strength and perfection in however small a sphere, which God offers him to take or refuse. The task is to find it, develop it, use it. The chief aim of education should be to help the growing soul to draw out that in itself which is best and make it perfect for a noble use. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings,
16:I,40: Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. For there are therein Three Grades, the Hermit, and the Lover, and the man of Earth. Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

I,41: The word of Sin is Restriction. O man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! O lover, if thou wilt, depart! There is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. Accursed! Accursed be it to the aeons! ~ Aleister Crowley, The Book of the Law,
17:Death is not a way to succeed in sadhana. If you die in that way [suicide], you will only have the same difficulties again with probably less favourable circumstances.
The way to succeed in sadhana is to refuse to be discouraged, to aspire simply and sincerely so that the Mother's force may work in you and bring down what is above. No man ever succeeded in this sadhana by his own merit. To become open and plastic to the Mother is the one thing needed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
18:I too have been into the underworld, like Odysseus, and will often be there again; and I have not only sacrificed just rams to be able to talk with the dead, but my own blood as well. There have been four pairs who did not refuse themselves to me: Epicurus and Montaigne, Goethe and Spinoza, Plato and Rousseau, Pascal and Schopenhauer. With these I had come to terms when I have wandered long alone, and from them will I accept judgment. May the living forgive me if they sometimes appear to me as shades, so pale and ill-humored, so restless and, alas!, so lusting for life. Eternal liveliness is what counts beyond eternal life. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Human All Too Human, "Assorted Opinions and Maxims," §408 (edited).,
19:8. The Woman As Temptress:The crux of the curious difficulty lies in the fact that our conscious views of what life ought to be seldom correspond to what life really is. Generally we refuse to admit within ourselves, or within our friends, the fullness of that pushing, self-protective, malodorous, carnivorous, lecherous fever which is the very nature of the organic cell. Rather, we tend to perfume, whitewash, and reinterpret; meanwhile imagining that all the flies in the ointment, all the hairs in the soup, are the faults of some unpleasant someone else. But when it suddenly dawns on us, or is forced to our attention that everything we think or do is necessarily tainted with the odor of the flesh, then, not uncommonly, there is experienced a moment of revulsion: life, the acts of life, the organs of life, woman in particular as the great symbol of life, become intolerable to the pure, the pure, pure soul. The seeker of the life beyond life must press beyond (the woman), surpass the temptations of her call, and soar to the immaculate ether beyond. ~ Joseph Campbell,
20:O King, thy fate is a transaction done
At every hour between Nature and thy soul
With God for its foreseeing arbiter.
Fate is a balance drawn in Destiny's book.
Man can accept his fate, he can refuse.
Even if the One maintains the unseen decree
He writes thy refusal in thy credit page:
For doom is not a close, a mystic seal.
Arisen from the tragic crash of life,
Arisen from the body's torture and death,
The spirit rises mightier by defeat;
Its godlike wings grow wider with each fall.
Its splendid failures sum to victory.
O man, the events that meet thee on thy road,
Though they smite thy body and soul with joy and grief,
Are not thy fate, - they touch thee awhile and pass;
Even death can cut not short thy spirit's walk:
Thy goal, the road thou choosest are thy fate.
On the altar throwing thy thoughts, thy heart, thy works,
Thy fate is a long sacrifice to the gods
Till they have opened to thee thy secret self
And made thee one with the indwelling God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 06:02 The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
21:Here I want to make it very clear that mathematics is not what many people think it is; it is not a system of mere formulas and theorems; but as beautifully defined by Professor Cassius J. Keyser, in his book The Human Worth of Rigorous Thinking (Columbia University Press, 1916), mathematics is the science of "Exact thought or rigorous thinking," and one of its distinctive characteristics is "precision, sharpness, completeness of definitions." This quality alone is sufficient to explain why people generally do not like mathematics and why even some scientists bluntly refuse to have anything to do with problems wherein mathematical reasoning is involved. In the meantime, mathematical philosophy has very little, if anything, to do with mere calculations or with numbers as such or with formulas; it is a philosophy wherein precise, sharp and rigorous thinking is essential. Those who deliberately refuse to think "rigorously"-that is mathematically-in connections where such thinking is possible, commit the sin of preferring the worse to the better; they deliberately violate the supreme law of intellectual rectitude. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
22:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
23:How can faith be increased?

Through aspiration, I suppose. Some have it spontaneously... You see, it is difficult to pray if one doesn't have faith, but if one can make prayer a means of increasing one's faith, or aspiring, having an aspiration, having an aspiration to have faith... Most of these qualities require an effort. If one does not have a thing and wants to have it, well, it needs great, great, great sustained efforts, a constant aspiration, an unflagging will, a sincerity at each moment; then one is sure, it will come one day - it can come in a second. There are people who have it, and then they have contrary movements which come and attack. These people, if their will is sincere, can shield their faith, repel the attacks. There are others who cultivate doubt because it is a kind of dilettantism - that, there's nothing more dangerous than that. It is as though one were letting the worm into the fruit: it eventually eats it up completely. This means that when a movement of this sort comes - it usually comes first into the mind - the first thing to do is to be very determined and refuse it. Surely one must not enjoy looking on just to see what is going to happen; that kind of curiosity is terribly dangerous.

It is perhaps more difficult for intellectuals to have faith than for those who are simple, sincere, who are straightforward, without intellectual complications. But I think that if an intellectual person has faith, then that becomes very powerful, a very powerful thing which can truly work miracles. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-6, page no.121),
24:Who could have thought that this tanned young man with gentle, dreamy eyes, long wavy hair parted in the middle and falling to the neck, clad in a common coarse Ahmedabad dhoti, a close-fitting Indian jacket, and old-fashioned slippers with upturned toes, and whose face was slightly marked with smallpox, was no other than Mister Aurobindo Ghose, living treasure of French, Latin and Greek?" Actually, Sri Aurobindo was not yet through with books; the Western momentum was still there; he devoured books ordered from Bombay and Calcutta by the case. "Aurobindo would sit at his desk," his Bengali teacher continues, "and read by the light of an oil lamp till one in the morning, oblivious of the intolerable mosquito bites. I would see him seated there in the same posture for hours on end, his eyes fixed on his book, like a yogi lost in the contemplation of the Divine, unaware of all that went on around him. Even if the house had caught fire, it would not have broken this concentration." He read English, Russian, German, and French novels, but also, in ever larger numbers, the sacred books of India, the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the Ramayana, although he had never been in a temple except as an observer. "Once, having returned from the College," one of his friends recalls, "Sri Aurobindo sat down, picked up a book at random and started to read, while Z and some friends began a noisy game of chess. After half an hour, he put the book down and took a cup of tea. We had already seen him do this many times and were waiting eagerly for a chance to verify whether he read the books from cover to cover or only scanned a few pages here and there. Soon the test began. Z opened the book, read a line aloud and asked Sri Aurobindo to recite what followed. Sri Aurobindo concentrated for a moment, and then repeated the entire page without a single mistake. If he could read a hundred pages in half an hour, no wonder he could go through a case of books in such an incredibly short time." But Sri Aurobindo did not stop at the translations of the sacred texts; he began to study Sanskrit, which, typically, he learned by himself. When a subject was known to be difficult or impossible, he would refuse to take anyone's word for it, whether he were a grammarian, pandit, or clergyman, and would insist upon trying it himself. The method seemed to have some merit, for not only did he learn Sanskrit, but a few years later he discovered the lost meaning of the Veda. ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness,
25:
   When one is bored, Mother, does that mean one does not progress?


At that time, yes, certainly without a doubt; not only does one not progress, but one misses an opportunity for progressing. There was a concurrence of circumstances which seemed to you dull, boring, stupid and you were in their midst; well, if you get bored, it means that you yourself are as boring as the circumstances! And that is a clear proof that you are simply not in a state of progress. There is nothing more contrary to the very reason of existence than this passing wave of boredom. If you make a little effort within yourself at that time, if you tell yourself: "Wait a bit, what is it that I should learn? What does all that bring to me so that I may learn something? What progress should I make in overcoming myself? What is the weakness that I must overcome? What is the inertia that I must conquer?" If you say that to yourself, you will see the next minute you are no longer bored. You will immediately get interested and you will make progress! This is a commonplace of consciousness.

   And then, you know, most people when they get bored, instead of trying to rise a step higher, descend a step lower, they become still worse than what they were, and they do all the stupid things that others do, go in for all the vulgarities, all the meannesses, everything, in order to amuse themselves. They get intoxicated, take poison, ruin their health, ruin their brain, they utter crudities. They do all that because they are bored. Well, if instead of going down, one had risen up, one would have profited by the circumstances. Instead of profiting, one falls a little lower yet than where one was. When people get a big blow in their life, some misfortune (what men call "misfortune", there are people who do have misfortunes), the first thing they try to do is to forget it - as though one did not forget quickly enough! And to forget, they do anything whatsoever. When there is something painful, they want to distract themselves - what they call distraction, that is, doing stupid things, that is to say, going down in their consciousness, going down a little instead of rising up.... Has something extremely painful happened to you, something very grievous? Do not become stupefied, do not seek forgetfulness, do not go down into the inconscience; you must go to the end and find the light that is behind, the truth, the force and the joy; and for that you must be strong and refuse to slide down. But that we shall see a little later, my children, when you will be a little older. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 50,
26:3. Conditions internal and external that are most essential for meditation. There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seculsion at the time of meditation as well as stillness of the body are helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginning. But one should not be bound by external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be made possible to do it in all circumstances, lying, sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silence or in the midst of noise etc.
   The first internal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation, i.e. wandering of the mind, forgetfulness, sleep, physical and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. If the difficulty in meditation is that thoughts of all kinds come in, that is not due to hostile forces but to the ordinary nature of the human mind. All sadhaks have this difficulty and with many it lasts for a very long time. There are several was of getting rid of it. One of them is to look at the thoughts and observe what is the nature of the human mind as they show it but not to give any sanction and to let them run down till they come to a standstill - this is a way recommended by Vivekananda in his Rajayoga. Another is to look at the thoughts as not one's own, to stand back as the witness Purusha and refuse the sanction - the thoughts are regarded as things coming from outside, from Prakriti, and they must be felt as if they were passers-by crossing the mind-space with whom one has no connection and in whom one takes no interest. In this way it usually happens that after the time the mind divides into two, a part which is the mental witness watching and perfectly undisturbed and quiet and a part in which the thoughts cross or wander. Afterwards one can proceed to silence or quiet the Prakriti part also. There is a third, an active method by which one looks to see where the thoughts come from and finds they come not from oneself, but from outside the head as it were; if one can detect them coming, then, before enter, they have to be thrown away altogether. This is perhaps the most difficult way and not all can do it, but if it can be done it is the shortest and most powerful road to silence. It is not easy to get into the Silence. That is only possible by throwing out all mental-vital activities. It is easier to let the Silence descend into you, i.e., to open yourself and let it descend. The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of efforts to pull down the Power or the Silence but keeping only a silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. if it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or struggle is the one thing to be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
27:Can it be said in justification of one's past that whatever has happened in one's life had to happen?

The Mother: Obviously, what has happened had to happen; it would not have been, if it had not been intended. Even the mistakes that we have committed and the adversities that fell upon us had to be, because there was some necessity in them, some utility for our lives. But in truth these things cannot be explained mentally and should not be. For all that happened was necessary, not for any mental reason, but to lead us to something beyond what the mind imagines. But is there any need to explain after all? The whole universe explains everything at every moment and a particular thing happens because the whole universe is what it is. But this does not mean that we are bound over to a blind acquiescence in Nature's inexorable law. You can accept the past as a settled fact and perceive the necessity in it, and still you can use the experience it gave you to build up the power consciously to guide and shape your present and your future.

Is the time also of an occurrence arranged in the Divine Plan of things?

The Mother: All depends upon the plane from which one sees and speaks. There is a plane of divine consciousness in which all is known absolutely, and the whole plan of things foreseen and predetermined. That way of seeing lives in the highest reaches of the Supramental; it is the Supreme's own vision. But when we do not possess that consciousness, it is useless to speak in terms that hold good only in that region and are not our present effective way of seeing things. For at a lower level of consciousness nothing is realised or fixed beforehand; all is in the process of making. Here there are no settled facts, there is only the play of possibilities; out of the clash of possibilities is realised the thing that has to happen. On this plane we can choose and select; we can refuse one possibility and accept another; we can follow one path, turn away from another. And that we can do, even though what is actually happening may have been foreseen and predetermined in a higher plane.

The Supreme Consciousness knows everything beforehand, because everything is realised there in her eternity. But for the sake of her play and in order to carry out actually on the physical plane what is foreordained in her own supreme self, she moves here upon earth as if she did not know the whole story; she works as if it was a new and untried thread that she was weaving. It is this apparent forgetfulness of her own foreknowledge in the higher consciousness that gives to the individual in the active life of the world his sense of freedom and independence and initiative. These things in him are her pragmatic tools or devices, and it is through this machinery that the movements and issues planned and foreseen elsewhere are realised here.

It may help you to understand if you take the example of an actor. An actor knows the whole part he has to play; he has in his mind the exact sequence of what is to happen on the stage. But when he is on the stage, he has to appear as if he did not know anything; he has to feel and act as if he were experiencing all these things for the first time, as if it was an entirely new world with all its chance events and surprises that was unrolling before his eyes. 28th April ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
28:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
29:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
30:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Refuse to be average. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
2:Refuse to let an old person move into your body. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
3:I refuse to join any club that would have me as a member. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
4:Refuse to let your situation determine your attitude. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
5:Whether they yield or refuse, it delights women to have been asked. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
6:I never think of myself in relation to anyone else. I just refuse ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
7:The big win is when you refuse to settle for average or mediocre. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
8:I shall never ask, never refuse, nor ever resign an office. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
9:We refuse to believe that the bank of justice is bankrupt. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
10:Refuse to be average. Let your heart soar as high as it will. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
11:Before I refuse to take your questions, I have an opening statement. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
12:Ours is essentially a tragic age, so we refuse to take it tragically. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
13:Refuse to compromise what you know to be right for anyone or anything. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
14:Refuse to be a lazy Christian, and resist a passive, apathetic attitude. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
15:I can be changed by what happens to me. But I refuse to be reduced by it. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
16:Life is paradise, and we are all in paradise, but we refuse to see it. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
17:Capture your reader, let him not depart, from dull beginnings that refuse to start ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
18:There is no such thing as freedom of choice unless there is freedom to refuse. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
19:I refuse to answer that question on the grounds that I don't know the answer ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
20:Leaders set high standards. Refuse to tolerate mediocrity or poor performance. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
21:To refuse awards is another way of accepting them with more noise than is normal. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
22:A writer must refuse to allow himself to be transformed into an institution. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
23:Be absolutely clear about who you are and what you stand for. Refuse to compromise. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
24:I refuse the oration of all churches. I ask a prayer of all souls. I believe in God. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
25:People who soar, are those who refuse to sit back and wish things would change ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
26:The sorrow for the dead is the only sorrow from which we refuse to be divorced. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
27:It's not easy taking my problems one at a time when they refuse to get in line. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
28:I've made it a rule never to drink by daylight and never to refuse a drink after dark. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
29:We keep a special place in our hearts for people who refuse to be impressed by us. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
30:I refuse to allow any man-made differences to separate me from any other human beings. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
31:It is always incomprehensible to a man that a woman should refuse an offer of marriage. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
32:Many men cry Peace! Peace! but they refuse to do the things that make for peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
33:One way to work the system is to work the system. The other way is to refuse to work it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
34:To refuse to accept the call of your best life is to insult the force that created you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
35:Refuse to let the fear of rejection hold you back. Remember, rejection is never personal. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
36:Men who refuse to worship the true God now worship themselves with tender devotion. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
37:Trust in the person's promise who dares to refuse what they fear they cannot perform. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
38:If you want riches, you must refuse to accept any circumstance that leads toward poverty. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
39:The Fate of good men who refuse to become involved in politics is to be ruled by evil men. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
40:It is always incomprehensible to a man that a woman should ever refuse an offer of marriage. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
41:Refuse to make excuses or blame others. The leader always says, If it's to be, it's up to me. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
42:It is superstitious to put one's hopes in formalities, but arrogant to refuse to submit to them. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
43:There are some things that it is better to begin than to refuse, even though the end may be dark. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
44:If you refuse to be happy until you have no problems or challenges, you will probably never be happy! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
45:Refuse to criticize, condemn, or complain. Instead, think and talk only about the things you really want. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
46:All the troubles of life come upon us because we refuse to sit quietly for a while each day in our rooms. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
47:We refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds in the great vaults of opportunity of this nation. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
48:The law of conservation of energy tells us we can't get something for nothing, but we refuse to believe it. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
49:I think it's perfectly just to refuse service to anyone based on behavior, but not based on race or religion. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
50:Don't just grab at the first thing that comes along. Know when to refuse something that won't get you anywhere ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
51:If I were a woman, I'd simply refuse to speak to any man or do anything for men until I'd got the vote. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
52:Every great movement in the world starts with a tiny group of people who simply refuse to accept a situation. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
53:It's a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
54:We shouldn't deny the pain of what happens in our lives. We should just refuse to focus only on the valleys. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
55:I refuse to accept the view . . . that the bright daybreak of peace and brotherhood can never become a reality. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
56:Refuse to disconnect from love and every relationship will be totally transformed; even the relationship with yourself. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
57:I am called a dog because I fawn on those who give me anything, I yelp at those who refuse, and I set my teeth in rascals. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
58:Without a specific reason for the consumer to behave, without a reward or benefit, the overwhelmed consumer will refuse. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
59:Forgive us as we forgive- we are offered forgiveness on no other terms. To refuse it is to refuse Gods mercy for ourselves. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
60:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn't true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
61:Choose a subject equal to your abilities; think carefully what your shoulders may refuse, and what they are capable of bearing. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
62:Whatever we refuse to recognize about ourselves has a way of rearing its head and making itself known when we least expect it. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
63:Stand still... and refuse to retreat. Look at it as God looks at it and draw upon His power to hold up under the blast. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
64:I think of death only with tranquility, as an end. I refuse to let death hamper life. Death must enter life only to define it. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
65:Piety does not mean that a man should make a sour face about things, and refuse to enjoy in moderation what his Maker has given. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
66:Put a &
67:A writer must refuse to allow himself to be transformed into an institution, even if it takes place in the most honorable form. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
68:We have no salaries. When one says he is from a good Catholic family and says he wants to help us, why should we refuse his offer? ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
69:This is the very worst wickedness, that we refuse to acknowledge the passionate evil that is in us. This makes us secret and rotten. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
70:We refuse love, and reject society, in so far as it seems, in our own perverse imagination, to imply some obscure kind of humiliation ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
71:We should seek the truth without hesitation; and, if we refuse it, we show that we value the esteem of men more than the search for truth. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
72:The argument goes something like this: "I refuse to prove that I exist," says God, "for proof denies faith, and without faith I am nothing. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
73:Curiously enough, it is often the people who refuse to assume any responsibility who are apt to be the sharpest critics of those who do. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
74:You carry on no matter what are the obstacles. You simply refuse to give up - and, when the going gets tough, you get tougher. And, you win. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
75:I'm either a mutant or a cripple, and I refuse to be a cripple. People pity cripples, but they're afraid of mutants [... ] Fear implies respect. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
76:In places this book is a little over-written, because Mr Blunden is no more able to resist a quotation than some people are to refuse a drink. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
77:I lay it down as a general rule, Harriet, that if a woman doubts as to whether she should accept a man or not, she certainly ought to refuse him. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
78:In order to be true to one's conscience and true to God, a righteous man has no alternative but to refuse to cooperate with an evil system. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
79:Periods' are largely an invention of the historians. The poets themselves are not conscious of living in any period and refuse to conform to the scheme. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
80:Let the dream unroll itself to its very end. You cannot help it. But you can look at the dream as a dream, refuse it the stamp of reality. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
81:When the Lord makes it clear you're to follow Him in this new direction, focus fully on Him and refuse to be distracted by comparisons with others. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
82:He does not refuse sustenance to the one who speaks ill of Him. How then could He refuse sustenance to the one whose soul is over flowing with love for Him? ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
83:I am no longer sure of anything. If I satiate my desires, I sin but I deliver myself from them; if I refuse to satisfy them, they infect the whole soul. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
84:If you make me your authority, you harm yourself because you will not see things for yourself, and you harm me too because you refuse to see me as I am. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
85:You will find a common dichotomy in life. Those who don't have vision or determination, and refuse to dream the impossible, are always in the majority. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
86:We refuse to have our conscience bound by any work or law, so that by doing this or that we should be righteous, or leaving this or that undone we should be damned. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
87:It has never been easy for me to understand why people work so hard to create something beautiful, but then refuse to share it with anyone, for fear of criticism. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
88:They who refuse education to a black man would turn the South into a vast poorhouse, and labor into a pendulum, necessity vibrating between poverty and indolence. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
89:manipulation is the art of making another person’s spirit dance for personal amusement, and only through honoring oneself do we become strong enough to refuse to dance. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
90:In a country lacking leaders, in Africa, for instance, how could a native educated in Europe refuse to become a professor, even at the price of his literary vocation? ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
91:Nonviolence means avoiding not only external physical violence but also internal violence of spirit. You not only refuse to shoot a man, but you refuse to hate him. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
92:Men are not governed by justice, but by law or persuasion. When they refuse to be governed by law or persuasion, they have to be governed by force or fraud, or both. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
93:But we refuse to believe that the bank of justice is bankrupt. We refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds in the great vaults of opportunity of this nation. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
94:manipulation is the art of making another person’s spirit dance for personal amusement, and only through honoring oneself do we become strong enough to refuse to dance. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
95:In Calcutta alone, we have given more than 1,000 children in adoption. I cannot calculate how many babies we get a year. But we never refuse anybody. Everybody is most welcome. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
96:Each time a swarm of worries invades your mind, refuse to be affected; wait calmly, while seeking the remedy. Spray the worries with the powerful chemical of your peace. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
97:I am only one, But still I am one. I cannot do everything,  But still I can do something;  And because I cannot do everything,  I will not refuse to do the something that I can do. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
98:As a rule they will refuse even to sample a foreign dish, they regard such things as garlic and olive oil with disgust, life is unliveable to them unless they have tea and puddings. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
99:I refuse to accept the idea that the &
100:Men in England are ruled, at this minute by the clock, by brutes who refuse them bread, by liars who refuse them news, and by fools who cannot govern, and therefore wish to enslave. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
101:One challenge of our adventure on earth is to rise above dead systems... wars, nations, destructions... to refuse to be a part of them, and express the highest selves we know how to be. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
102:You have never been, nor shall ever be a person. Refuse to consider yourself as one. But as long as you do not even doubt yourself to be a Mr. S0-and-So, there is little hope. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
103:Since we do not take a man on his past history, we do not refuse him because of his past history. I never met a man who was thoroughly bad. There is always some good in him if he gets a chance. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
104:If you refuse to study anatomy, the arts of drawing and perspective, the mathematics of aesthetics, and the science of color, let me tell you that this is more a sign of laziness than of genius. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
105:Love and Time with reverence use, Treat them like a parting friend: Nor the golden gifts refuse Which in youth sincere they send: For each year their price is more, And they less simple than before. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
106:people who refuse to take risks live with a feeling of dread that is far more severe than what they would feel if they took the risks necessary to make them less helpless - only they don't know it! ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
107:I refuse to be misled by any kind of a mirage about any alleged success of what I write. Those things are too easily exaggerated, and even when they are true, they always mean less than they seem to. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
108:Never forget that anticipation is an important part of life. Work's important, family's important, but without excitement, you have nothing. You're cheating yourself if you refuse to enjoy what's coming. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
109:To expose our hearts to truth and consistently refuse or neglect to obey the impulses it arouses is to stymie the motions of life within us and, if persisted in, to grieve the Holy Spirit into silence. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
110:In desperate love, we always invent the characters of our partners, demanding they be what we need of them, and then feeling devastated when they refuse to perform the role we created in the first place. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
111:First and foremost, be faithful to your superiors, keep all promises, refuse the friendship of all who are not like you; and if you have made a mistake, do not be afraid of admitting the fact and amending your ways. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
112:If people refuse to look at you in a new light and they can only see you for what you were, only see you for the mistakes you've made, if they don't realize that you are not your mistakes, then they have to go. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
113:I believe we were all glad to leave New Zealand. It is not a pleasant place. Amongst the natives there is absent that charming simplicity ... . and the greater part of the English are the very refuse of society. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
114:I am always surprised when I see several cameras, a gaggle on lenses, filters, meters, et cetera, rattling around in a soft bag with a complement of refuse and dust. Sometimes the professional is the worst offender! ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
115:The starting point of great success in your life begins, in the simplest terms, when you discipline yourself to think and talk about only the things you want and refuse to think and talk about anything you don't want. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
116:To refuse a hearing to an opinion, because they are sure that it is false, is to assume that their certainty is the same thing as absolute certainty. All silencing of discussion is an assumption of infallibility. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
117:Today I will refuse to jump into the middle of others' affairs, issues, and relationships. I will trust others to work out their own problems, including the ideas and feelings they want to communicate to each other. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
118:Actually, we have no problems-we have opportunities for which we should give thanks... An error we refuse to correct has many lives. It takes courage to face one's own shortcomings and wisdom to do something about them. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
119:The writer's first job is not to have opinions but to tell the truth... and refuse to be an accomplice of lies and misinformation. Literature is the house of nuance and contrariness against the voices of simplification. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
120:Admittedly, there is a risk in any course we follow other than this, but every lesson in history tells us that the greater risk lies in appeasement, and this is the specter our well-meaning liberal friends refuse to face. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
121:You know what is right. Deep down, you know. The battle between your true wisdom and the counterfeit wisdom of society is what causes frustration. Refuse to compromise with what you know is right-with what is right for you. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
122:Sometimes in life, a fog sets in and you don't know which way is the right direction. Every voice may tell you it's not going to happen, but God has placed a promise in your heart. Refuse to listen to those voices. Keep believing. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
123:What you love, you will love. What you undertake you will complete. You are a fulfiller of hope; you are to be relied on. But seventeen years give little armor against despair... Consider, Arren. To refuse death is to refuse life. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
124:Now it is a funny thing about life. If you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. If you utterly decline to make do with what you can get, then somehow or other, you are very likely to get what you want. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
125:If we want the advantages of love, then we must be willing to take the risks of love. And that requires vulnerability. Of course, we can refuse this path and trod another one devoid of openness. But the toll on such a road is extremely high. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
126:Riches and honor are what men desire; but if they arrive at them by improper ways, they should not continue to hold them. Poverty and low estate are what men dislike; but if they arrive at such a condition by improper ways, they should not refuse it. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
127:We cannot stop the winter or the summer from coming. We cannot stop the spring or the fall or make them other than they are. They are gifts from the universe that we cannot refuse. But we can choose what we will contribute to life when each arrives. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
128:Strengthen your mind and refuse to carry the burden of mental and moral weakness acquired in past years; burn them in the fires of your present divine resolutions and right activities. By this constructive attitude you will attain freedom. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
129:if a woman doubts as to whether she should accept a man or not, she certainly ought to refuse him. If she can hesitate as to `Yes,' she ought to say `No' directly. It is not a state to be safely entered into with doubtful feelings, with half a heart. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
130:But the only measure that he knows is desire desire for power and so he judges all hearts. Into his heart the thought will not enter that any will refuse it that having the Ring we may seek to destroy it. If we seek this we shall put him out of reckoning. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
131:Prayer is request. The essence of request, as distinct from compulsion, is that it may or may not be granted. And if an infinitely wise Being listens to the requests of finite and foolish creatures, of course He will sometimes grant and sometimes refuse them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
132:The sorrow for the dead is the only sorrow from which we refuse to be divorced. Every other wound we seek to heal - every other affliction to forget: but this wound we consider it a duty to keep open - this affliction we cherish and brood over in solitude. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
133:I refuse to believe that my purpose in this extravagant universe could be to climb a career ladder, buy a house, and get a pension plan. Life is too important to waste just making money and acquiring things. Life is like an enormous question that demands an answer. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
134:If you, who are organised by Divine Providence for spiritual communion, refuse, and bury your talent in the earth, even though you should want natural bread, sorrow and desperation pursue you through life, and after death shame and confusion of face to eternity. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
135:The frustrating thing is that those who are attacking religion claim they are doing it in the name of tolerance, freedom and openmindedness. Question: Isn't the real truth that they are intolerant of religion? They refuse to tolerate its importance in our lives. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
136:I refuse to accept the view that mankind is so tragically bound to the starless midnight of racism and war that the bright daybreak of peace and brotherhood can never become a reality... I believe that unarmed truth and unconditional love will have the final word. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
137:I think a lot of people, including me, clammed up when a civilian asked about battle, about war. It was fashionable. One of the most impressive ways to tell your war story is to refuse to tell it, you know. Civilians would then have to imagine all kinds of deeds of derring-do. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
138:They can't hurt me. Sure, they can crush you and kill you. They can lay you out on 42nd and Broadway and put hoses on you and flush you in the sewers and put you on the subway and carry you out to Coney island and bury you on the Ferris wheel. But I refuse to sit here and worry about dying. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
139:Refuse all thoughts except one: the thought &
140:The only way to combat the murder that is war is to show the dirty combinations that make it and the criminals and swine that hope for it and the idiotic way they run it when they get it so that an honest man will distrust it as he would distrust a racket and refuse to be enslaved into it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
141:What a chimaera then is man, what a novelty, what a monster, what chaos, what a subject of contradiction, what a prodigy! Judge of all things, yet an imbecile earthworm; depository of truth, yet a sewer of uncertainty and error; pride and refuse of the universe. Who shall resolve this tangle? ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
142:Excess on occasion is exhilarating. It prevents moderation from acquiring the deadening effect of a habit. It's a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. Like all weak men he laid an exaggerated stress on not changing one's mind. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
143:Fight with all the strength at your disposal against the idea that you are nameable and describable. You are not. Refuse to think of yourself in terms of this or that. There is no other way out of misery, which you have created for yourself through blind acceptance without investigation. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
144:In the land of "I know," there is always competitiveness, jealousy, pretence, pride and arrogance. It is an aggressive realm - the realm of the ego. I say refuse citizenship. In the land of "I dont know," the inhabitants move without conflict and are naturally quiet, happy and peaceful. The wise stay here. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
145:God does not refuse to make himself known to man. He only will not do it by the symbolism of matter. He comes to us at once by the most natural course. We are in a transient state; our bodies are accidental, and God comes to us by that which is higher and truer&
146:Today, refuse to see yourself as a recipient of negative vibrations or as a victim of subtle or gross influence around you. Practice broadcasting the high vibrations of your inner radiance remembering all the while that the place upon which you stand is holy simply because you are standing there. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
147:A woman knows very well that, though a wit sends her his poems, praises her judgment, solicits her criticism, and drinks her tea, this by no means signifies that he respects her opinions, admires her understanding, or will refuse, though the rapier is denied him, to run through the body with his pen. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
148:These international bankers and Rockefeller Standard Oil interests control the majority of newspapers and the columns of these papers to club into submission or drive out of public office officials who refuse to do the bidding of the powerful corrupt cliques which compose the invisible government. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
149:I choose joy... I will invite my God to be the God of circumstance. I will refuse the temptation to be cynical... the tool of the lazy thinker. I will refuse to see people as anything less than human beings, created by God. I will refuse to see any problem as anything less than an opportunity to see God. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
150:Some things you must always be unable to bear. Some things you must never stop refusing to bear. Injustice and outrage and dishonor and shame. No matter how young you are or how old you have got. Not for kudos and not for cash: your picture in the paper nor money in the back either. Just refuse to bear them. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
151:When you cut facilities, slash jobs, abuse power, discriminate, drive people into deeper poverty & shoot people dead whilst refusing to provide answers or justice, the people will rise up & express their anger & frustration if you refuse to hear their cries. A riot is the language of the unheard. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
152:&
153:I slew him-this right hand struck the dagger to his heart. My deeds slew Christ. Alas! I slew my best beloved; I killed him who loved me with an everlasting love. Oh eyes, why do you refuse to weep when you see Jesus' body mangled and torn? Give vent to your sorrow, Christians, for you have good reason to do so. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
154:I will persist until I succeed. I was not delivered into this world into defeat, nor does failure course in my veins. I am not a sheep waiting to be prodded by my shepperd. I am lion and I refuse to talk, to walk, to sleep with the sheep. The slaughterhouse of failure is not my destiny. I will persist until I succeed. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
155:First, what does truth require? It requires us to face the facts as they are, not to involve ourselves in self-deception; to refuse to think merely in slogans. If we are to work for the future of the city, let us deal with the realities as they actually are, not as they might have been, and not as we wish they were. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
156:People who soar are those who refuse to sit back, sigh and wish things would change. They neither complain of their lot nor passively dream of some distant ship coming in. Rather, they visualize in their minds that they are not quitters; they will not allow life's circumstances to push them down and hold them under. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
157:Gentlemen, let us suppose that man is not stupid. (Indeed one cannot refuse to suppose that, if only from the one consideration, that, if man is stupid, then who is wise?) But if he is not stupid, he is monstrously ungrateful! Phenomenally ungrateful. In fact, I believe that the best definition of man is the ungrateful biped. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
158:I refuse to accept the idea that man is mere flotsam and jetsam in the river of life, unable to influence the unfolding events which surround him. I refuse to accept the view that mankind is so tragically bound to the starless midnight of racism and war that the bright daybreak of peace and brotherhood can never become a reality. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
159:Self-criticism is not love, and it is certainly not indifferent. It's a form of hatred. And when I name that, when I see it for what it is (raw and uncomfortable and saddening), when I refuse to sugar-coat self criticism, judgment, agitation, and constantly trying to improve myself, then I'm one quantum leap closer to freedom. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
160:There are two classes of Christians: the proud who imagine they are humble and the humble who are afraid they are proud. There should be another class: the self-forgetful who leave the whole thing in the hands of Christ and refuse to waste any time trying to make themselves good. They will reach the goal far ahead of the rest. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
161:Some people spend 90% of their time organizing their time. Some tackle to-do lists peppered with insignificance that stretch a mile long.  And still, there are others who refuse to do anything at all.  As for me, I am committed to doing one thing a day, and that has made all the difference.  What one thing will you do today?  ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
162:Being true to yourself means living in truth with each person in your life. It means refusing to say or do something that you don't believe is right. Living in truth with other people means that you refuse to stay in any situation where you are unhappy with the behavior of another person. You refuse to tolerate it. You refuse to compromise. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
163:Yet, I didn't understand that she was intentionally disguising her feelings with sarcasm; that was usually the last resort of people who are timid and chaste of heart, whose souls have been coarsely and impudently invaded; and who, until the last moment, refuse to yield out of pride and are afraid to express their own feelings to you. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
164:I not only could not stifle controversy among your readers.. I welcome it. This Administration intends to be candid about its errors; for as a wise man once said: "An error does not become a mistake until you refuse to correct it." We intend to accept full responsibility for our errors; and we expect you to point them out when we miss them. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
165:Often you can see power lines running alongside the street. Unless current is flowing through them, there is no light. The power line is you and I! The current is God! We have the power to allow the current to flow through us and thus to generate the light of the world: JESUS - or to refuse to be used and, thus, allow the darkness to spread. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
166:Suppose you could be hooked up to a hypothetical &
167:Refuse to let your love grow cold. Stir up love in your life - towards your spouse and towards your family, friends, neighbours, co-workers. Reach out to others who are hurting and in need. Pray for people and bless them. Grow to the point that one of your first thoughts each morning in your heart is about how you can bless someone else that day. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
168:Everyone has in him something divine, something his own, a chance of perfection and strength in however small a sphere which God offers him to take or refuse. The task is to find it, develop it & use it. The chief aim of education should be to help the growing soul to draw out that in itself which is best and make it perfect for a noble use. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
169:First, what does truth require? It requires us to face the facts as they are, not to involve ourselves in self-deception; to refuse to think merely in slogans. If we are to work for the future of the city, let us deal with the realities as they actually are, not as they might have been, and not as we wish they were. [... ] The truth doesn't die. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
170:We all move on the fringes of eternity and are sometimes granted vistas through fabric of illusion. Many refuse to admit it: I feel a mystery exists. There are certain times, when, as on the whisper of the wind, there comes a clear and quiet realization that there is indeed a presence in the world, a nonhuman entity that is not necessarily inhuman. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
171:Pessimism is not in being tired of evil but in being tired of good. Despair does not lie in being weary of suffering, but in being weary of joy. It is when for some reason or other good things in a society no longer work that the society begins to decline; when its food does not feed, when its cures do not cure, when its blessings refuse to bless. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
172:With all this talk about the supposed strain in relations [with the Soviet Union], there is an inference that somehow it is our fault. But we didn't kill Russian civilians by shooting down a civilian airplane. We didn't attempt to conquer an adjacent country to ours. We didn't walk out on negotiations and refuse to give a date for when we would resume. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
173:Caution has its place, no doubt, but we cannot refuse our support to a serious venture which challenges the whole of the personality. If we oppose it, we are trying to suppress what is best in man -his daring and his aspirations. And should we succeed, we should only have stood in the way of that invaluable experience which might have given a meaning to life. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
174:Avoid head trash. Don't be a garbage can for anything that does not feed your intellect, stimulate your imagination, or make you a more compassionate peaceful person. Refuse to open your mind to other people's trash. Tune out anything that promotes conflict or controversy. This can infect you with a mind virus of cynicism or defeat, and you won't even know it! ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
175:I could not but smile to think in what out-of-the-way corners genius produces her bantlings! And the Muses, those capricious dames, who, forsooth, so often refuse to visit palaces, and deny a single smile to votaries in splendid studies, and gilded drawing-rooms&
176:One of the most persistent ambiguities that we face is that everybody talks about peace as a goal. However, it does not take sharpest-eyed sophistication to discern that while everbody talks about peace, peace has become practically nobody's business among the power-wielders. Many men cry Peace! Peace! but they refuse to do the things that make for peace. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
177:Ours is essentially a tragic age, so we refuse to take it tragically. The cataclysm has happened, we are among the ruins, we start to build up new little habitats, to have new little hopes. It is rather hard work: there is now no smooth road into the future: but we go round, or scramble over the obstacles. We’ve got to live, no matter how many skies have fallen. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
178:No one is ahead of his time, it is only that the particular variety of creating his time is the one that his contemporaries who are also creating their own time refuse to accept. For a very long time everybody refuses and then almost without a pause almost everybody accepts. In the history of the refused in the arts and literature the rapidity of the change is always startling. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
179:Lord, please fill my mouth with worthwhile stuff, and nudge me when I've said enough. Enlightenment is the "quiet acceptance of what is" I believe the truly enlightened beings are those who refuse to allow themselves to be distressed over things that simply are the way they are. - Wayne Dyer Learn the richness of solitude and quiet. That "still small voice" is yearning to be heard. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
180:I refuse to accept the cynical notion that nation after nation must spiral down a militaristic stairway into the hell of nuclear annihilation... I believe that even amid today's mortar bursts and whining bullets, there is still hope for a brighter tomorrow... I still believe that one day mankind will bow before the altars of God and be crowned triumphant over war and bloodshed. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
181:It’s not always easy to get over some of those bumps in the road, those disillusionments and disappointments. It’s going to take a strong will. Sometimes, it may take courage. Sometimes nothing but faith in God and say, I refuse to be trapped in the past. I’m not going to let the past destroy my future. I’m pressing on. I’m straining forward, knowing that God has great things in store for me. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
182:Have the daring to stop doing the things you really don't want to do. Can you see them? Look closely. Can you observe the many things you do because you reluctantly feel you should or must? Watch closely. Examine every action and reaction. Do you act naturally or do you act because you feel compelled? If you feel compelled, stop. Compulsion is slavery. Example: Refuse to go along with the crowd. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
183:Our God... is a consuming fire. And if we, by love, become transformed into Him and burn as He burns, His fire will be our everlasting joy. But if we refuse His love and remain in the coldness of sin and opposition to Him and to other men then will His fire (by our own choice rather than His) become our everlasting enemy, and Love, instead of being our joy, will become our torment and our destruction. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
184:Human beings are funny. They long to be with the person they love but refuse to admit openly. Some are afraid to show even the slightest sign of affection because of fear. Fear that their feelings may not be recognized, or even worst, returned. But one thing about human beings puzzles me the most is their conscious effort to be connected with the object of their affection even if it kills them slowly within. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
185:The history of humanity is not a hotel where someone can rent a room whenever it suits him; nor is it a vehicle which we board or get out of at random. Our past will be for us a burden beneath which we can only collapse for as long as we refuse to understand the present and fight for a better future. Only then — but from that moment on — will the burden become a blessing, that is, a weapon in the battle for freedom. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
186:You have invented words like effort, inner, outer, self, etc. and seek to impose them on reality. Things just happen to be as they are, but we want to build them into a pattern, laid down by the structure of our language. So strong is this habit, that we tend to deny reality to what cannot be verbalised. We just refuse to see that words are mere symbols, related by convention and habit to repeated experiences. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
187:We have no honorable intentions in Vietnam. Our minimal expectation is to occupy it as an American colony and maintain social stability for our investments. This tells why American helicopters are being used against guerrillas in Colombia and Peru. Increasingly the role our nation has taken is the role of those who refuse to give up the privileges and pleasures that come from the immense profits of overseas investment. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
188:True, absolute silence and true, absolute love are not different. Absolute silent awareness overflows with simple, fulfilled absolute love. Objects - people, nature, emotions - may or may not appear. Objects are not needed and they are welcomed. The joy of this full silence is uncaused and unlimited. Always here, always discovering itself. It is the treasure, and it is hidden only when we refuse to keep quiet and find out who we are. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
189:The conduct of a man, who studies philosophy in this careless manner, is more truly sceptical than that of any one, who feeling inhimself an inclination to it, is yet so over-whelm'd with doubts and scruples, as totally to reject it. A true sceptic will be diffident of his philosophical doubts, as well as of his philosophical conviction; and will never refuse any innocent satisfaction, which offers itself, upon account of either of them. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
190:A failure remains a failure only if we refuse to learn from it. Any situation that teaches us greater humility, sobriety, wisdom about self and others, responsibility, forgiveness, depth of reflection, and better decision making -teaching us what's truly important&
191:Confine yourself to observing and you always miss the point of your life. The object can be stated this way: Live the best life you can. Life is a game whose rules you learn if you leap into it and play it to the hilt. Otherwise, you are caught off balance, continually surprised by the shifting play. Non-players often whine and complain that luck always passes them by. They refuse to see that they can create some of their own luck. Darwi Odrade - Chapterhouse: Dune ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
192:I did not understand that she was hiding her feelings under irony, that this is usually the last refuge of modest and chaste-souled people when the privacy of their soul is coarsely and intrusively invaded, and that their pride makes them refuse to surrender till the last moment and shrink from giving expression to their feelings before you. to have guessed the truth from the timidity with which she had repeatedly approached her sarcasm, only bringing herself to utter it at last with an effort. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
193:The hidden so-called scholars of old did not hide themselves and refuse to be seen. They did not close the door on their words and refuse to let them out. They did not shut away their wisdom and refuse to share it. But those times were all haywire. If it had been possible for them to act, they could have done great things, bringing all to Oneness without any sign of doing so. However, the times were not favorable and it was not possible, so they put down deep roots, remained still and waited. this was the Tao by which they survived. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
194:I do not deny that medicine is a gift of God, nor do I refuse to acknowledge science in the skill of many physicians; but, take the best of them, how far are they from perfection? A sound regimen produces excellent effects. When I feel indisposed, by observing a strict diet and going to bed early, I generally manage to get round again, that is, if I can keep my mind tolerably at rest. I have no objection to the doctors acting upon certain theories, but, at the same time, they must not expect us to be the slaves of their fancies. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
195:To forgive the incessant provocations of daily life - to keep on forgiving the bossy mother-in-law, the bullying husband, the nagging wife, the selfish daughter, the deceitful son - how can we do it? Only, I think, by remembering where we stand, by meaning our words when we say in our prayers each night, “Forgive our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us.” We are offered forgiveness on no other terms. To refuse it is to refuse God’s mercy for ourselves. There is no hint of exceptions and God means what he says. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
196:There is no such thing as a person. There are only restrictions and limitations. The sum total of these defines the person. You think you know yourself when you know what you are. But you never know who you are. The person merely appears to be, like the space within the pot appears to have the shape and volume and smell of the pot. See that you are not what you believe yourself to be. Fight with all the strength at your disposal against the idea that you are nameable and describable. You are not. Refuse to think of yourself in terms of this or that. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
197:I am aware that the conclusions arrived at in this work will be denounced by some as highly irreligious; but he who denounces them is bound to show why it is more irreligious to explain the origin of man as a distinct species by descent from some lower from, through the laws of variation and natural selection, than to explain the birth of the individual through the laws of ordinary reproduction. The birth both of the species and of the individual are equally parts of that grand sequence of events, which our minds refuse to accept as the result of blind chance. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
198:One-pointed intention is that quality of attention that is unbending in its fixity of purpose. One- pointed intention means holding your attention to the intended outcome with such unbending purpose that you absolutely refuse to allow obstacles to consume and dissipate the focused quality of your attention. There is a total and complete exclusion of all obstacles from your consciousness. You are able to maintain an unshakable serenity while being committed to your goal with intense passion. This is the power of detached awareness and one-pointed, focused intention simultaneously. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
199:Learn to distinguish the difference between errors of knowledge and breaches of morality. An error of knowledge is not a moral flaw, provided you are willing to correct it; only a mystic would judge human beings by the standard of an impossible, automatic omniscience. But a breach of morality is the conscious choice of an action you know to be evil, or a willful evasion of knowledge, a suspension of sight and of thought. That which you do not know, is not a moral charge against you; but that which you refuse to know, is an account of infamy growing in your soul. Make every allowance for errors of knowledge; do not forgive or accept any break of morality. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
200:Over the past 10,000 years, Homo sapiens has grown so accustomed to being the only human species that it’s hard for us to conceive of any other possibility. Our lack of brothers and sisters makes it easier to imagine that we are the epitome of creation, and that a chasm separates us from the rest of the animal kingdom. When Charles Darwin indicated that Homo sapiens was just another kind of animal, people were outraged. Even today many refuse to believe it. Had the Neanderthals survived, would we still imagine ourselves to be a creature apart? Perhaps this is exactly why our ancestors wiped out the Neanderthals. They were too familiar to ignore, but too different to tolerate. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
201:Refuse attention, let things come and go. Desires and thoughts are also things. Disregard them.  Since immemorial time the dust of events was covering the clear mirror of your mind, so that only memories you could see. Brush off the dust before it has time to settle; this will lay bare the old layers until the true nature of your mind is discovered. It is all very simple and comparatively easy; be earnest and patient, that is all. Dispassion, detachment, freedom from desire and fear, from all self-concern, mere awareness - free from memory and expectation - this is the state of mind to which discovery can happen. After all, liberation is but the freedom to discover. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
202:Of course I need you. I go insane when I see you. You can do almost anything you wish with me. Is that what you want to hear? Almost, Dominique. And the things you couldn't make me do — you could put me through hell if you demanded them and I had to refuse you, as I would. Through utter hell, Dominique. Does that please you? Why do you want to know whether you own me? It's so simple. Of course you do. All of me that can be owned. You'll never demand anything else. But you want to know whether you could make me suffer. You could. What of it?" The words did not sound like surrender, because they were not torn out of him, but admitted simply and willingly. She felt no thrill of conquest; she felt herself owned more than ever, by a man who could say these things, know them to be true, and still remain controlled and controlling — as she wanted him to remain. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
203:The acceptance of oneself is the essence of the whole moral problem and the epitome of a whole outlook on life. That I feed the hungry, that I forgive an insult, that I love my enemy in the name of Christ - all these are undoubtedly great virtues. What I do unto the least of my brethren, that I do unto Christ. But what if I should discover that the least among them all, the poorest of all the beggars, the most impudent of all the offenders, the very enemy himself - that these are within me, and that I myself stand in need of the alms of my own kindness - that I myself am the enemy who must be loved - what then? As a rule, the Christian's attitude is then reversed; there is no longer any question of love or long-suffering; we say to the brother within us "Raca," and condemn and rage against ourselves. We hide it from the world; we refuse to admit ever having met this least among the lowly in ourselves. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I refuse to be. In ~ Marina Tsvetaeva,
2:All I refuse and thee I choose. ~ L J Smith,
3:I didn't refuse often enough. ~ Henry James,
4:I refuse to be stereotyped. ~ Marissa Mayer,
5:Do what others refuse to do. ~ Grant Cardone,
6:I'll rise but I refuse to shine. ~ Gabrielle,
7:I refuse to live my life in fear. ~ Fela Kuti,
8:I love the way you refuse my love. ~ Toba Beta,
9:Make an offer they can't refuse. ~ John Caples,
10:I refuse to make uninspired music. ~ Ben Harper,
11:I refuse to pay a bill I don't owe. ~ Jon Jones,
12:I refuse to discuss tabloid rumors. ~ LeAnn Rimes,
13:Life is the risk we cannot refuse. ~ Mason Cooley,
14:REFUSE TO ACCEPT ANY OTHER REALITY ~ Ronda Rousey,
15:I refuse to sit on my laurels. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
16:I refuse to let the past find me here. ~ Libba Bray,
17:I'll make him an offer he can't refuse. ~ Mario Puzo,
18:I’ll make him an offer he can’t refuse. ~ Mario Puzo,
19:I refuse to be pushed around anymore. ~ Loretta Lynn,
20:Refuse to be scared in this lifetime. ~ Stuart Wilde,
21:I refuse to live a conventional life. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
22:Refuse to live a settle for it life. ~ Karen Salmansohn,
23:Refuse to accept partial completeness. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
24:I'm gonna make him an offer he can't refuse. ~ Mario Puzo,
25:I refuse not to have a sense of humour. ~ Ken Livingstone,
26:I refuse to have my character improved. ~ Agatha Christie,
27:Refuse to give up, your mistakes don't define you. ~ T I,
28:Against the odds, they refuse to succeed. ~ Charles Baxter,
29:I refuse to allow prejudice to defeat me. ~ Dionne Warwick,
30:I refuse to die with my music still in me. ~ Steve Pavlina,
31:I warn you, I refuse to be an object. ~ Leonora Carrington,
32:I refuse putting from me the best that I am. ~ Walt Whitman,
33:I would refuse to go to a homophobic heaven. ~ Desmond Tutu,
34:Only idiots refuse to change their minds. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
35:This above all, to refuse to be a victim. ~ Margaret Atwood,
36:I refuse to age disgracefully in rock 'n' roll. ~ Ben Harper,
37:I refuse to go back to not liking who I was. ~ Donald Glover,
38:To refuse graciously is to confer a favor. ~ Publilius Syrus,
39:Decide justice is worthy and refuse to go away. ~ Gary Haugen,
40:I'm not done with love, but I refuse to settle. ~ Halle Berry,
41:I refuse to accept Pluto's resignation as a planet. ~ Amy Lee,
42:I sit waiting for things that I can't refuse. ~ Michael Caine,
43:Refuse to let an old person move into your body. ~ Wayne Dyer,
44:I refuse to live in ignorance and helplessness. ~ Amber Argyle,
45:I refuse to say things behind people's backs. ~ Marilyn Manson,
46:Many of us refuse to grow where we are put; ~ Oswald Chambers,
47:Sin happens whenever we refuse to keep growing. ~ Richard Rohr,
48:Things refuse to be mismanaged for long. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
49:I'm going to make him an offer he can't refuse. ~ Marlon Brando,
50:I want the part of you that you refuse to give. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
51:You are my butterfly and refuse to set you free. ~ Shannon Hale,
52:I hate it hen people I love refuse to speak to me. ~ Chris Lynch,
53:I refuse to act the way someone expects me to. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
54:I refuse to cater to the bullshit of innocence. ~ Maurice Sendak,
55:Refuse to write your life and you have no life. ~ Patricia Hampl,
56:Uncommon thinkers reuse what common thinkers refuse ~ J R D Tata,
57:WHILE THE WORLD'S ASLEEP, ANGELS REFUSE TO SLEEP! ~ Widad Akreyi,
58:I may be uncomfortable, but I refuse to be ashamed ~ Julie Murphy,
59:I wonder if you can refuse to inherit the world. ~ Bill Watterson,
60:No, I refuse to consult a doctor from spite. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
61:To refuse to respond is in itself a response. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
62:You will be dead so long as you refuse to die. ~ George MacDonald,
63:Hip-hop can be limiting and I refuse to accept limits. ~ LL Cool J,
64:I refuse to grow up. I won't become the adult guy. ~ Charlie Sheen,
65:you will be dead, so long as you refuse to die. ~ George MacDonald,
66:I can never refuse anyone who addresses me as Mother. ~ Sarada Devi,
67:I refuse to let what happened to me make me bitter. ~ Nicole Kidman,
68:But it’s God’s work so I can’t really refuse him, can I? ~ Ker Dukey,
69:Children refuse to compromise. Adults learn how. ~ Madeleine M Kunin,
70:I refuse to accept as guilt the fact of my own existence. ~ Ayn Rand,
71:I refuse to believe that God is a weak left-hander. ~ Wolfgang Pauli,
72:I refuse to have a battle of wits with an unarmed man. ~ Oscar Wilde,
73:is not an easy thing to refuse to be worshipped. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
74:Some refuse the loan of life to avoid the debt of death. ~ Otto Rank,
75:We refuse to believe that which we don't understand. ~ Napoleon Hill,
76:I refuse to believe that we're only here to live and die. ~ Amy Grant,
77:I will not bond. I will not share. I refuse to nurture. ~ Denis Leary,
78:I will not refuse to do the something I can do. ~ Edward Everett Hale,
79:Art and order, the relatives that refuse to relate. ~ Elfriede Jelinek,
80:Memories are simply moments that refuse to be ordinary. ~ Diane Keaton,
81:I absolutely refuse to reveal my age. What am I - a car? ~ Cyndi Lauper,
82:I refuse to expect less. I try to learn better, do better. ~ Roxane Gay,
83:Cats randomly refuse to follow orders to prove they can. ~ Ilona Andrews,
84:I refuse to join any club that would have me as a member. ~ Groucho Marx,
85:I refuse to live with any more evil cats. It’s him or me. ~ Abigail Roux,
86:To refuse has so many more consequences than submitting. ~ Gillian Flynn,
87:When a great adventure is offered, you don't refuse it. ~ Amelia Earhart,
88:Who is there that would refuse anything to others? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
89:You only get to keep what you refuse to let go of ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
90:By speaking out of turn you refuse your turn to speak. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
91:It's not death if you refuse it... It is if you accept it. ~ James O Barr,
92:Proclaim now that you refuse to die without fully living! ~ Bryant McGill,
93:Refuse to be average. Let your heart soar as high as it will. ~ A W Tozer,
94:To hell with death. I refuse to die until I’ve truly lived. ~ Jewel E Ann,
95:You only get to keep what you refuse to let go of. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
96:But I refuse to believe that I am a better actor than myself. ~ Jim Carrey,
97:Few suffer more than those who refuse to forgive themselves. ~ Mike Norton,
98:Holger didn't feel like an orgy, but had no way to refuse. ~ Poul Anderson,
99:It had never once occurred to me, I realized, to refuse it. ~ Ransom Riggs,
100:One mustn't refuse the unusual, if it is offered to one. ~ Agatha Christie,
101:They claim that I'm violent just cuz I refuse to be silent. ~ Tupac Shakur,
102:Whether they yield or refuse, it delights women to have been asked. ~ Ovid,
103:You only get to keep what you refuse to let go off. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
104:An error becomes a mistake when we refuse to admit it. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
105:If you're listening Big Brother, I refuse to be Fanny Price. ~ Shannon Hale,
106:I no longer know who I am, as I refuse to remember who I was. ~ Hans Lindor,
107:I refuse to believe today will be just another day in my life. ~ Kai Greene,
108:I refuse to be criticized by a man who isn't even wearing pants. ~ Ginn Hale,
109:I refuse to confide and don't like it when people write about art. ~ Balthus,
110:It's not death if you refuse it...
It is if you accept it. ~ James O Barr,
111:I love you Willow, but I can live without you. I just refuse to. ~ Emily Snow,
112:The good-byes you refuse to say must be the hardest of all. ~ Craig Lancaster,
113:Those who refuse to engage in politics will be led by their inferiors ~ Plato,
114:To love the truth is to refuse to let oneself be saddened by it. ~ Andre Gide,
115:I refuse to accept anything less than 100% of what I can achieve. ~ Will Smith,
116:I refuse to imprison our acts in the rigid mould of sentences. ~ Ella Maillart,
117:Refuse to wallow in the depressing angst condemnation brings. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
118:The big win is when you refuse to settle for average or mediocre. ~ Seth Godin,
119:Demons are just humans we refuse to understand or tolerate. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
120:I can't breathe like I'm drowning in the tears I refuse to shed. ~ Angie Thomas,
121:If you believe in existence, you will refuse to be a hero! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
122:I refuse to be left behind in this world, so I need to catch up. ~ Jessica Park,
123:I refuse to think fear. I will think strong. I will think brave. ~ John Marsden,
124:I shall never ask, never refuse, nor ever resign an office. ~ George Washington,
125:It is kindness immediately to refuse what you intend to deny. ~ Publilius Syrus,
126:The offer of a generous spirit is not one to refuse lightly. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
127:1 To learn, you must want to be taught. To refuse reproof is stupid. ~ Anonymous,
128:I love the underdog stories. I love people who refuse to give up. ~ Phil Keoghan,
129:I ruin every fucking thing I touch, Aly, and I refuse to ruin you. ~ A L Jackson,
130:Those of us who refuse to risk and grow get swallowed up by life. ~ Patti Hansen,
131:You refuse to own yourself, you permit others to do it for you ~ Margaret Atwood,
132:i am invisible understand, simply because people refuse to see me ~ Ralph Ellison,
133:I refuse to be linguistically constrained by dictionary writers. ~ Amy E Reichert,
134:I refuse to go out with a man whose ass is smaller than mine. ~ Elizabeth Perkins,
135:I refuse to leave our children with a debt that they cannot repay. ~ Barack Obama,
136:I refuse to pronounce the names of possession and nonpossession. ~ Monique Wittig,
137:Rebels are the people who refuse the seen for the unseen. ~ Anne Douglas Sedgwick,
138:refuse to quit until every possible alternative has been explored. ~ Scott Berkun,
139:The problem with chasing young women is that they refuse to run. ~ Ronda Thompson,
140:If you refuse where you have always granted you invite to theft. ~ Publilius Syrus,
141:I like people who refuse to speak until they are ready to speak. ~ Lillian Hellman,
142:I refuse the rat race because God has called me to the sacred race. ~ Susie Larson,
143:I refuse to let someone’s reputation defeat me, only his actions. ~ Vaughn Heppner,
144:Those who refuse to acknowledge the past are condemned to repeat it. ~ Karen White,
145:We refuse to believe that the bank of justice is bankrupt. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
146:You cannot refuse to eat just because there's a chance of being choked. ~ Lisa See,
147:Hate can only exist where people refuse to speak out against it. ~ Yasmine Galenorn,
148:I am invisible, understand, simply because people refuse to see me. ~ Ralph Ellison,
149:I refuse to engage in an intellectual battle with an unarmed man. ~ Albert Einstein,
150:I will do everything they ask of me, but I refuse to let them break me. ~ Anonymous,
151:Refuse to be cynical. Refuse to think that things can never change. ~ John Callaway,
152:The way to despair is to refuse to have any kind of experience. ~ Flannery O Connor,
153:This was too much. "I refuse. I absolutely REFUSE to be an onion. ~ Louise Fitzhugh,
154:To make someone hate you even more, refuse to hate them back. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
155:You cannot wash the feet of a dirty world if you refuse to touch it ~ Erwin McManus,
156:Before I refuse to take your questions, I have an opening statement. ~ Ronald Reagan,
157:Brighten your picture! Refuse to be blurred; agree to be bright! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
158:Don't let your eyes refuse to seeDon't let your ears refuse to hear ~ Ray LaMontagne,
159:Do you reject the glamor of Evil, and refuse to be mastered by it? ~ Neal Stephenson,
160:I refuse to walk faintly through life only to arrive safely at death! ~ Paulo Coelho,
161:Only those blinded by greed would refuse to let a friend make a copy. ~ Aaron Swartz,
162:Ours is essentially a tragic age, so we refuse to take it tragically. ~ D H Lawrence,
163:Some people refuse to accept the limits given to them by others. ~ Chris Grabenstein,
164:I believe if I refuse to grow old,
I can stay young 'til I die. ~ Stephen Schwartz,
165:Just because you refuse to see something doesn't mean it isn't real ~ Nicole Williams,
166:Ours is essentially a tragic age, so we refuse to take it tragically . ~ D H Lawrence,
167:Don't you dare cry. If you do, then I shall, and I refuse to allow it. ~ Patricia Ryan,
168:It's amazing what you can accomplish if you simply refuse to quit. ~ Porter Stansberry,
169:Now, we own the happily ever after and we refuse to let that bitch go. ~ Monica Murphy,
170:Sometimes, man must refuse to win, especially against the nature! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
171:Why do the poor refuse to give an accurate picture of their suffering? ~ Karan Mahajan,
172:I have a personality defect where I refuse to see myself as an underdog. ~ Mindy Kaling,
173:I refuse to be anyone's mistake. If anything, I'm a goddamned privilege. ~ Meghan March,
174:One cannot refuse to eat just because there is a chance of being choked. ~ Kirstin Chen,
175:The Muses get impatient when we refuse to pay attention to their nudges. ~ Jacob Nordby,
176:"You must fight or capitulate to those with whom you refuse to talk." ~ Jordan Peterson,
177:I can be changed by what happens to me. But I refuse to be reduced by it. ~ Maya Angelou,
178:I know the difference between what I can't do and what I refuse to do. ~ Leslie Feinberg,
179:We have always found the Irish a bit odd. They refuse to be English. ~ Winston Churchill,
180:I refuse to work unless I get paid, so I don't get a lot of work sometimes. ~ Frank Gehry,
181:Nothing will end war unless the peoples themselves refuse to go to war. ~ Albert Einstein,
182:People refuse to believe that I've never been to Starbucks or Disneyland. ~ Edward Ruscha,
183:The meek shall inherit the earth. They won't have the nerve to refuse it. ~ Jackie Vernon,
184:"You must fight or capitulate to those with whom you refuse to talk." ~ Jordan B Peterson,
185:How do you fight the darkness? You refuse to let it snuff out your light. ~ Laura Thalassa,
186:I am a bleak heroism of words that refuse to be buried alive with the liars. ~ Audre Lorde,
187:I'm gonna make him an offer he can't refuse.”
― Mario Puzo, The Godfather ~ Mario Puzo,
188:I refuse to believe that the tendency of human nature is always downward. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
189:It may be infinitely worse to refuse to forgive than to murder, because ~ George MacDonald,
190:Life is paradise, and we are all in paradise, but we refuse to see it. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
191:Refuse any image that could have a rational meaning or any memory or culture ~ Luis Bunuel,
192:The world may be mean, but people don't have to be, not if they refuse. ~ Colson Whitehead,
193:The world may be mean, but people don’t have to be, not if they refuse. ~ Colson Whitehead,
194:We have always found the Irish a bit odd. They refuse to be English. ~ Winston S Churchill,
195:We would oppose the turning of the planet and refuse the setting of the sun. ~ Dave Eggers,
196:Yes,' he answered; 'and you will be dead, so long as you refuse to die. ~ George MacDonald,
197:Ah why refuse the blameless bliss? Can danger lurk within a kiss? ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
198:Blood and brain tissue clung to the wet rock like the refuse of a sad picnic. ~ Dan Simmons,
199:Capture your reader, let him not depart, from dull beginnings that refuse to start ~ Horace,
200:I refuse to get any more scars from loving edges sharp enough to cut me. ~ Jessica Gadziala,
201:I want to weep for lack of such a noble concept -- a soldier's right to refuse. ~ Carlo Zen,
202:Life is paradise, and we are all in paradise, but we refuse to see it. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
203:Refuse to let past resentments fester; transcend personal vendettas. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
204:Some memories refuse to be locked in time or place, they are always present. ~ Nathan Filer,
205:Subdue By force, who reason for their law refuse, Right reason for their law. ~ John Milton,
206:There is no such thing as freedom of choice unless there is freedom to refuse. ~ David Hume,
207:Those who refuse to play second fiddle may wind up playing no fiddle at all. ~ Mason Cooley,
208:When sick men refuse to die. When innocent men find something to be guilty of. ~ Hugh Howey,
209:A semblance of humanity seemed to reappear past the last towers of refuse. ~ Franck Thilliez,
210:I refuse to answer that question on the grounds that I don't know the answer ~ Douglas Adams,
211:I refuse to think of them as chin hairs. I think of them as stray eyebrows. ~ Janette Barber,
212:The wisest minds are those who refuse all the negative inevitabilities! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
213:a hint is the hardest kind of request to decode and the easiest to refuse. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
214:Ellison loved me enough to send me away and I loved her enough to refuse to stay ~ M S Willis,
215:Everyone including YOU suffers when you refuse to BE all & DO all you can ~ Fela Durotoye,
216:How can girls like to have lovers and refuse them? I think it’s dreadful. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
217:I do not want to be the leader. I refuse to be the leader. I want to live darkly. ~ Anais Nin,
218:I refuse to lie to children. I refuse to cater to the bullshit of innocence. ~ Maurice Sendak,
219:May you refuse to be bullied by your fears or diminished by your insecurities. ~ Susie Larson,
220:Only the very weak-minded refuse to be influenced by literature and poetry, ~ Cassandra Clare,
221:Only the very weak-minded refuse to be influenced by literature and poetry. ~ Cassandra Clare,
222:People who refuse to open their minds to new strategies seldom become rich. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
223:The pioneers of a warless world are the youth that refuse military service. ~ Albert Einstein,
224:You are rich if money you refuse tastes better than money you accept. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
225:I'm so afraid of losing something I love that I refuse to love anything ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
226:In general my children refuse to eat anything that hasn't danced in television. ~ Erma Bombeck,
227:I refuse to be beaten in any way shape or form, so I'm gonna beat this too. ~ Ronnie James Dio,
228:I refuse to let him go, not like this, not while I will always, always need him. ~ Sara Raasch,
229:I refuse to repent, and I won't plague myself over what is done and past ~ Christopher Paolini,
230:Lord, if your people need me, I will not refuse the work. Your will be done. ~ Martin of Tours,
231:One of the secrets of success is to refuse to let temporary setbacks defeat us. ~ Mary Kay Ash,
232:There is no such thing as freedom of choice unless there is freedom to refuse.
   ~ David Hume,
233:to ask for anything of consequence from friends who cannot refuse is uncivilized. ~ Bette Lord,
234:To refuse awards is another way of accepting them with more noise than is normal. ~ Mark Twain,
235:We refuse to believe that this present world is the sum total of human existence. ~ Max Lucado,
236:What’s so hard about love? You simply grab the other’s hand and refuse to let go. ~ Lee Min ho,
237:At times the best thing you can do for someone is to refuse to help them. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
238:A writer must refuse to allow himself to be transformed into an institution. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
239:Everyone including YOU suffers when you refuse to BE all & DO all you can. ~ Tara Fela Durotoye,
240:I refuse to believe that the only reason we are here is to pay taxes and die. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
241:I refuse to have a life partner who spends his days pretending to be on a BBC show. ~ Lisa Lutz,
242:i will no longer compare my path to others - i refuse to do a disservice to my life ~ Rupi Kaur,
243:A man should never refuse to taste a peach,” Renly said as he tossed the stone away. ~ Anonymous,
244:I am so afraid of losing something I love that I refuse to love anything. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
245:Influencers refuse to leave the world they way they found it. They leave a legacy. ~ Johnny Hunt,
246:It is the Godfather, not God the Father, who makes you an offer you can’t refuse. ~ Peter Kreeft,
247:The world may be mean, but people don’t have to be, not if they refuse. Mabel ~ Colson Whitehead,
248:We refuse to let the past wreck our today. That’s why we’re the team that we are. ~ Jessica Park,
249:What shapes our lives are the questions we ask, refuse to ask, or never think to ask. ~ Sam Keen,
250:But to whom can I be responsible, and why should I be, when you refuse to see me? ~ Ralph Ellison,
251:Don't pretend to be what you are not. Don't refuse to be what you are. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
252:In scientific work, those who refuse to go beyond fact rarely get as far as fact. ~ Thomas Huxley,
253:Should I refuse my dinner because I don’t understand the digestive system? ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee,
254:Silence - not dissent - is the one answer that leaders should refuse to accept. ~ Warren G Bennis,
255:to the one who begs from you, and  e do not refuse the one who would borrow from you. ~ Anonymous,
256:When you refuse to settle for less than the best...the best tends to track you down. ~ Mandy Hale,
257:You didn’t always have to be more powerful. Sometimes you just had to refuse to lose. ~ T A Pratt,
258:As a historian I refuse to recognize an epochal boundary before the fact. ~ Wladyslaw Bartoszewski,
259:Courage doesn't mean we're not afraid. Courage means we refuse to be mastered by fear. ~ Mark Hart,
260:He who awaits the call, but sees the need, Already sets his spirit to refuse it. ~ Dante Alighieri,
261:I refuse the oration of all churches. I ask a prayer of all souls. I believe in God. ~ Victor Hugo,
262:I refuse to be one of those fools anonymous everywhere but inside their head. ~ Mitchell S Jackson,
263:I refuse to suffer the torment of regret that comes from living a "what if" life. ~ Steve Maraboli,
264:I refuse to suffer the torment of regret that comes with living a “what if” life. ~ Steve Maraboli,
265:Refuse to put others either above you or below you, but instead see them as you. ~ Pauline Holyoak,
266:Romeo, Romeo. Wherefore art thou Romeo? Deny thy father and refuse thy name. ~ William Shakespeare,
267:They soon experienced, that those who refuse the sword must renounce the sceptre.  ~ Edward Gibbon,
268:Things have their laws as well as men, and things refuse to be trifled with. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
269:We are rich only through what we give, and poor only through what we refuse. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
270:What we get in steerage is not the refuse, but the sinew and bone of all the nations. ~ Mary Antin,
271:Why do they consent or refuse, why do they lie or tell the truth? Why do any of us? ~ John le Carr,
272:I refuse to be anyone’s survivor because I prefer to think of myself as a winner. ~ Gabourey Sidibe,
273:The sorrow for the dead is the only sorrow from which we refuse to be divorced. ~ Washington Irving,
274:The world is only improved by people who do ordinary jobs and refuse to be bullied. ~ Alasdair Gray,
275:To refuse political equality is to rob the ostracized of all self-respect. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
276:You will be perpetually unhappy if you continue to refuse to walk in your calling. ~ Brandi L Bates,
277:God wants to use you stumbling and all, but he can’t if you refuse to get up. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
278:Groans that words cannot express are often prayers that God cannot refuse. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
279:In life we sit at the table and refuse to eat, and in death we are eternally hungry. ~ Nicole Krauss,
280:I refuse to admit that I am more than 52, even if that makes my children illegitimate. ~ Nancy Astor,
281:It seems to me it's always the evil we refuse to see that does us the greatest harm. ~ Robert B Baer,
282:It's not easy taking my problems one at a time when they refuse to get in line. ~ Ashleigh Brilliant,
283:I've made it a rule never to drink by daylight and never to refuse a drink after dark. ~ H L Mencken,
284:Our lives are shaped by those who love us as well as those who refuse to love us. ~ Karl A Menninger,
285:People and institutions that refuse to admit error eventually discredit themselves. ~ Jeffrey Tucker,
286:Refuse to allow yourself to have low expectations about what you're capable of creating ~ Wayne Dyer,
287:She had long ago learned not to refuse when God brought a need to her attention. ~ Robin Lee Hatcher,
288:Should I refuse my dinner302 because I don’t understand the digestive system? ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee,
289:The perfect marriage is just two imperfect people who refuse to give up on each other ~ Kate Stewart,
290:We keep a special place in our hearts for people who refuse to be impressed by us. ~ Alain de Botton,
291:What an English King has no right to demand, an English subject has a right to refuse ~ John Hampden,
292:I can either give in to fear and give up—or refuse to let it touch me and go on. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
293:I refuse to allow any man-made differences to separate me from any other human beings. ~ Maya Angelou,
294:I refuse to follow the rules where society tries to control people with low self esteem. ~ Kanye West,
295:Maybe the target nowadays is not to discover what we are but to refuse what we are. ~ Michel Foucault,
296:Nothing will end war unless the people themselves refuse to go to war.” Albert Einstein. ~ Mingo Kane,
297:One way to work the system is to work the system. The other way is to refuse to work it. ~ Seth Godin,
298:the past will remain horrible for exactly as long as we refuse to assess it honestly. ~ James Baldwin,
299:There were dozens of reasons why she would refuse him. He needed to know her reason. ~ Pepper Winters,
300:If I didn’t stop falling down, my body was going to go on strike and refuse all movement. ~ Jaymin Eve,
301:I refuse to let the standards of evil people chip away at my capacity for integrity. ~ Stefan Molyneux,
302:Life is not a burden, but we make it one when we refuse to accept things as they are. ~ Baba Hari Dass,
303:She could but refuse me, and better be a repulsed lover than an accepted brother. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
304:To refuse to accept the call of your best life is to insult the force that created you. ~ Robin Sharma,
305:You can’t plan wars, don’t know how to cook, and refuse to write love letters,” I teased. ~ Kiera Cass,
306:It's often only in the lies we refuse to speak that any truth can be heard at all. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
307:It’s often only in the lies we refuse to speak that any truth can be heard at all. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
308:Men are perfectly willing to abandon a woman but they refuse to be abandoned by her. ~ Honore de Balzac,
309:People who get caught get caught because they don't have patience; they refuse to plan. ~ Gillian Flynn,
310:Refuse to allow yourself to have low expectations about what you’re capable of creating. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
311:Refuse to let your circumstances make you bitter. Do what you must to make them better. ~ Nicole Kidman,
312:Shall I refuse my dinner because I do not fully understand the process of digestion? ~ Oliver Heaviside,
313:Against defenders, often the best tactic is to sheathe your weapon and refuse the game. ~ Steven Erikson,
314:Many men cry Peace! Peace! but they refuse to do the things that make for peace. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
315:Once we refuse to honor God as God, our whole view of life and the world becomes distorted. ~ R C Sproul,
316:The magic words the researchers discovered? The phrase “But you are free to accept or refuse. ~ Nir Eyal,
317:Things are always easy when you refuse to let yourself remember how dangerous they are. ~ Seanan McGuire,
318:Trust in the person's promise who dares to refuse what they fear they cannot perform. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
319:You can’t refuse to feel hurt just because you think that you don’t deserve to feel it. ~ Krista Ritchie,
320:You trust God, and no matter what happens, you refuse to let your faith be shaken. ~ Patricia H Rushford,
321:If you want riches, you must refuse to accept any circumstance that leads toward poverty. ~ Napoleon Hill,
322:In fact, many nations currently refuse to support embryonic stem cell research of any kind. ~ Nathan Deal,
323:JUSTICE: I’m a woman, d*mmit. I do what I want, and I refuse to consider the consequences. ~ Bijou Hunter,
324:The Fate of good men who refuse to become involved in politics is to be ruled by evil men. ~ Edmund Burke,
325:... the next revolution ... will be when those who work refuse to support those who don't. ~ Wally Hickel,
326:Who am I? The sum of your dreams, the thrill you refuse to grasp, the unknown you fear. ~ Neal Shusterman,
327:You are rich if and only if money you refuse tastes better than money you accept. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
328:You can decide to refuse to allow people who aim at hating you to achieve their aims. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
329:You can't always be demanding solidarity from others and then refuse to show it yourself. ~ Martin Schulz,
330:Faith’s heartbeat increased. How was she supposed to refuse without offending their customer? ~ Ann Shorey,
331:In times of war, don't touch the guns; stay as a human! Always refuse to be a killer! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
332:I refuse to believe that we’re going to go through life without something magical happening ~ Lisa Kleypas,
333:It is always incomprehensible to a man that a woman should ever refuse an offer of marriage. ~ Jane Austen,
334:I will no longer
compare my path to others

-I refuse to do a disservice to my life ~ Rupi Kaur,
335:Sometimes the only thing we do to avoid success is refuse to be energetic on our own behalf ~ Barbara Sher,
336:the Buddhist scripture expresses it: Those who refuse to discriminate might as well be dead ~ Colin Wilson,
337:The good thing about dead or remote masters is that they can’t refuse you as an apprentice. ~ Austin Kleon,
338:When someone asks me to list the 10 best novels ever written, I always refuse to answer. ~ Henning Mankell,
339:I refuse to condemn your generation and future generations to a planet that's beyond fixing. ~ Barack Obama,
340:I thrice presented him a kingly crown. Which he did thrice refuse. Was this ambition? ~ William Shakespeare,
341:Let us refuse to be silent! Speaking freely is a decisive step forward on the road to freedom. ~ Leyla Zana,
342:Money and fame are trashy and don't guarantee happiness, but we all refuse really to know it. ~ Stephen Fry,
343:People naturally prefer you to lie to them rather than refuse them your help,” he writes. ~ Anthony Everitt,
344:The worship of will is the negation of will. To admire mere choice is to refuse to choose. ~ G K Chesterton,
345:Those who refuse to change and to modify are refusing to be recipients of the anointing. ~ Dag Heward Mills,
346:We are all the products and victims of our own upbringing, until we reflect, refuse, and rebel. ~ Rawi Hage,
347:What's beautiful is to refuse to let yourself stop, sit down, fall asleep, or look back. ~ Emmanuelle Arsan,
348:Elle repensa à la devise du vrai Du Guesclin : "Le courage donne ce que la beauté refuse. ~ Katherine Pancol,
349:It's easy to live in a fantasy world, and that's why I refuse to live in an isolated environment. ~ Rob Lowe,
350:I won't become part of the collective. I refuse to have your babies. Resistance isn't futile! ~ Alanea Alder,
351:The only reason I'm in Hollywood is that I don't have the moral courage to refuse the money. ~ Marlon Brando,
352:The pioneers of a warless world are the young men (and women) who refuse military service. ~ Albert Einstein,
353:There are two kinds of friendship: one is genuine affection, the other is inability to refuse. ~ Umberto Eco,
354:What makes you think I am not teaching you? Aside from the fact that you refuse to learn. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
355:And as for the Pope, I refuse him as Christ's enemy, and antichrist, with all his false doctrine. ~ John Foxe,
356:Discover why you’re important, then refuse to settle for anyone who doesn’t completely agree. ~ Fisher Amelie,
357:It would be wrong to refuse to face the fact that everything is fundamentally sick and sad. ~ Thomas Bernhard,
358:The miracles of genius always rest on profound convictions which refuse to be analyzed. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
359:We even refuse to be our true self with God- and then wonder why we lack intimacy with him. ~ Brennan Manning,
360:You know shit just got serious when you refuse gooey caramel cupcakes which taste like heaven. ~ Belle Aurora,
361:I refuse to give into the sad reflex of French envy because this envy paralyzes our country. ~ Emmanuel Macron,
362:I refuse to grow younger. I came by my decrepitude the hard way and I propose to enjoy it. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
363:I refuse to prove that I exist,’ says God, for proof denies faith, and without faith I am nothing. ~ Anonymous,
364:Refuse the council of despair! Don't live by the statistics, live according to the prophetic word! ~ Lou Engle,
365:We should be able to refuse to live if the price of living be the torture of sentient beings. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
366:And," said the Keeper, his eyes cold. "You are never to refuse me another dance again. ~ Heather Dixon Wallwork,
367:A positive thinker does not refuse to recognize the negative; he refuses to dwell on it. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
368:I am Switzerland. I refuse to be affected by territorial disputes between mythical creatures. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
369:I refuse to give in to the notion that the American people can't handle complicated information. ~ Barack Obama,
370:It is superstitious to put one's hope in formalities, but arrogant to refuse to submit to them. ~ Blaise Pascal,
371:It seems to have become a habit of mine, to refuse the things that would give me comfort. ~ Sarah Lyons Fleming,
372:Neither refuse to give help when it is needed,... nor refuse to accept it when it is offered. ~ Lloyd Alexander,
373:Parents must refuse to cooperate with any psychological evaluation of their children in school. ~ Peter Breggin,
374:What do I do when my very identity is being mocked by people who refuse to admit there’s a problem? ~ Nic Stone,
375:You were going to refuse him?"
"Yes."
"Why?"
I thought of you and I couldn't. ~ Jennifer Ashley,
376:And I flat out refuse
to have one of those lives
that I wouldn’t even want
to read about. ~ Sonya Sones,
377:Find the things that matter, and hold on to them, and fight for them, and refuse to let them go. ~ Lauren Oliver,
378:Hypocrites are those who apply to others the standards that they refuse to accept for themselves. ~ Noam Chomsky,
379:If a woman doubts as to whether she should accept a man or not, she certainly ought to refuse him. ~ Jane Austen,
380:I refuse to indulge in small talk. And compliments, if at all, I save for after the job is done. ~ Indira Gandhi,
381:It is superstitious to put one's hopes in formalities, but arrogant to refuse to submit to them. ~ Blaise Pascal,
382:It's stupidity rather than courage to refuse to recognize danger when it is close upon you. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
383:I will increase your strength and your courage when
you look to Me. Refuse to grow discouraged. ~ Sarah Young,
384:knowing full well that I looked like something any self-respecting cat would refuse to drag in. ~ Nancy Atherton,
385:No king becomes a king unless you submit to him! Behave honorably and refuse all the kings! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
386:One can oppose the shallow optimism of so many Western thinkers and yet refuse to negate life. ~ Walter Kaufmann,
387:You cannot call yourself a proper warrior if you refuse to use all the weapons in your arsenal. ~ Alethea Kontis,
388:But Jesus doesn’t refuse to reach out to us in the middle of hurts and heartbreaks and mess-ups. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
389:Excuse my absolute freedom. I refuse to make a distinction between any of the moments of myself. ~ Antonin Artaud,
390:If you refuse to enter contests that you are capable of losing, you will never lose a contest. ~ William B Irvine,
391:It is stupidity rather than courage to refuse to recognize danger when it is close upon you. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
392:It’s a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. ~ John Kehoe,
393:Poppy was my escape. She looked at me like I was the tallest man on Earth. I can't lose her. I refuse. ~ Amy Daws,
394:The golden rule to apply in all such cases is resolutely to refuse to have what millions cannot. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
395:There are some things that it is better to begin than to refuse, even though the end may be dark. ~ J R R Tolkien,
396:There is no good answer to being a woman; the art may instead lie in how we refuse the question. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
397:The words I love you only hurt the people who refuse to set them free. So when you feel it, say it. ~ Jewel E Ann,
398:Wake up in the morning and say, 'I refuse to be a hack,' and see what happens by the end of the day. ~ Dan Harmon,
399:We refuse to let our knowledge, however limited, be informed by your ignorance, however vast. ~ David Ray Griffin,
400:What do we do when we’re told to strip?” he asked. “We refuse, so we’ll get our bottom spanked! ~ Candace Blevins,
401:Americans are people who prefer the Continent to their own country, but refuse to learn its languages. ~ E V Lucas,
402:And as for the Pope, I refuse him, as Christ's enemy and Antichrist, with all his false doctrine. ~ Thomas Cranmer,
403:Christ was a sort of an Englishman, and Englishmen did not, as a rule, refuse to do their jobs . ~ Ford Madox Ford,
404:Government charity gives the most to those who refuse to help themselves; private charity gives less. ~ James Cook,
405:I refuse to prove that I exist,’ says God, for proof denies faith, and without faith I am nothing. ~ Douglas Adams,
406:Living everyday in the presence of those who refuse to acknowledge your humanity takes great courage ~ Min Jin Lee,
407:Refuse to seek for the road to paradise, because every beautiful place is already a paradise! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
408:Seattle is for people who love culture, but refuse to sacrifice their wild nature to attain it. ~ Kimberly Kinrade,
409:This is the very worst wickedness, that we refuse to acknowledge the passionate evil that is in us. ~ D H Lawrence,
410:An age is called Dark not because the light fails to shine, but because people refuse to see it. ~ James A Michener,
411:An age is called Dark, not because the light fails to shine but because people refuse to see it. ~ James A Michener,
412:a survivor, and I refuse to be anyone’s survivor because I prefer to think of myself as a winner. ~ Gabourey Sidibe,
413:How much happier is the man who owes nothing to anybody except the one he can most easily refuse, himself! ~ Seneca,
414:I refuse to make money out of my science. My laurel is not for sale like so many bales of cotton. ~ Albert Einstein,
415:I refuse to prove that I exist,’ says God, ‘for proof denies faith, and without faith I am nothing. ~ Douglas Adams,
416:One has to have a complicated kind of optimism. You can't refuse to look at how horrible things are. ~ Tony Kushner,
417:Refuse to be afraid that we will no longer be considered attractive and acceptable when we are strong. ~ Jane Fonda,
418:Refuse to let the thought of death bother you: nothing is grim when we have escaped that fear. ~ Seneca the Younger,
419:We all get out of shape once in a while. The trouble starts when we refuse to do anything about it. ~ Lori Copeland,
420:would be the first person to die in a horror movie. I refuse to spend my last few minutes running. ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
421:You win when you refuse to fight petty people. Fighting little people reduces you to their size. ~ David J Schwartz,
422:An age is called Dark, not because the light fails to shine, but because people refuse to see it. ~ James A Michener,
423:I am tired of hotels promising to go the extra mile only to have them refuse to go round the corner! ~ Richard Quest,
424:I refuse to accept that the shackles of slavery can ever be stronger than the quest for freedom. ~ Kailash Satyarthi,
425:I refuse to be in this world by myself. I want an open commitment from the rest of the people. ~ Robert Rauschenberg,
426:Man can refuse to cooperate, but he cannot keep God from executing the critical events on His schedule. ~ Beth Moore,
427:The ultimate ignorance is the rejection of something you know nothing about, yet refuse to investigate. ~ Wayne Dyer,
428:Though they have not the capacity to reply, I refuse to believe that our pets have no comprehension ~ Robert Masello,
429:"We hide it from the world; we refuse to admit ever having met this least among the lowly in ourselves." ~ Carl Jung,
430:When people refuse to speak out for too long, it's like water that's stagnant and starts to rot! ~ August Strindberg,
431:You know why it’s hard to be happy—it’s because we refuse to LET GO of the things that make us sad. ~ Bruce H Lipton,
432:Anyone can make an error, Ensign. But that error doesn’t become a mistake until you refuse to correct it. ~ Anonymous,
433:Every day I add to the list of things I refuse to discuss. The wiser the man, the longer the list. ~ Nicolas Chamfort,
434:Infinite Love is who we really are and who we refuse to be. This refusal is our most essential tension. ~ David Deida,
435:I refuse to say anything beyond five years because I don't think we can see much beyond five years. ~ Geoffrey Hinton,
436:Man is not free to refuse to do the thing which gives him more pleasure than any other conceivable action. ~ Stendhal,
437:No woman dares to refuse love without a motive, for nothing is more natural than to yield to love. ~ Honore de Balzac,
438:Refuse to follow where you're led (Dancing)
The line begins to blur
When you look too far ahead. ~ Kim Harrison,
439:Since mine own doors refuse to entertain me, I'll knock elsewhere, to see if they'll disdain me ~ William Shakespeare,
440:There are so many powerful people in this world who refuse to see any vision they didn't think of. ~ Orson Scott Card,
441:There are so many powerful people in this world who refuse to see any vision they didn’t think of. ~ Orson Scott Card,
442:There is no good answer to how to be a woman; the art may instead lie in how we refuse the question. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
443:A lot of the people who keep a gun at home for safety are the same ones who refuse to wear a seat belt ~ George Carlin,
444:Life is like a boxing match. Defeat is declared not when you fall but when you refuse to stand again. ~ Kristen Ashley,
445:Love is rebellious bird that nobody can tame, and it's all in vain to call it if it chooses to refuse. ~ Georges Bizet,
446:You don't have the right to hold somebody accountable for standards you refuse to apply to yourself. ~ Stephen A Smith,
447:But the words she chooses withhold their best qualities, they refuse to match the way she feels inside. ~ Jessie Burton,
448:If we are crazy, then it is because we refuse to be crazy in the same way that the world has gone crazy. ~ Peter Maurin,
449:I refuse to forgive anyone because that implies that I'm superior-that I have a right to make a judgement. ~ Gail Giles,
450:"I refuse to prove that I exist" says God, "for proof denies faith, and without faith, I am nothing." ~ Douglas Adams,
451:I repeatedly refuse to make any practical decisions. I get a feeling of nausea about practicality. ~ Francesco Clemente,
452:That is why I refuse to shutter the windows. We need more light. Even a flower withers without sunshine. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
453:The devil has not vanished simply because people refuse to believe he exists, no more than God has... ~ E A Bucchianeri,
454:The point of a true education is to, by the grace of God, learn how to refuse to let the soul get old. ~ Douglas Wilson,
455:I'm a young woman who subverts the conventionally accepted gender paradigm because I refuse to conform. ~ Sara Benincasa,
456:I refuse to let past bruises cover the light. It ain't all good, but it's all good enough so I know I'm alright ~ Eyedea,
457:Nature's beauty never fails to fill me with a sense of wonder and awe, and still, I refuse to go camping. ~ Dov Davidoff,
458:Since mine own doors refuse to entertain me,
I'll knock elsewhere, to see if they'll disdain me ~ William Shakespeare,
459:Why should I refuse a good dinner simply because I don't understand the digestive processes involved? ~ Oliver Heaviside,
460:All the troubles of life come upon us because we refuse to sit quietly for a while each day in our rooms. ~ Blaise Pascal,
461:All wishes, whatever their apparent content, have the same and unvarying meaning: "I refuse to be what I am." ~ W H Auden,
462:and I refuse to allow myself
to provide an emotional reaction
to those who are not worthy
of my energy ~ R H Sin,
463:Awake, my heart,
And do such deeds as in the time to come
No tongue shall praise, but none refuse to tell. ~ Seneca,
464:I am standing on one side of the chasm, holding out my hand to you, yet you refuse to reach for me. ~ Evangeline Anderson,
465:If the reality is not ideal, resist and refuse the reality and change it no matter how strong it is! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
466:I refuse to be a doormat to any man. I will never allow anyone to push me around. I am my own mistress. ~ Manisha Koirala,
467:It's a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
468:Jesus whispers consolation; I cannot refuse it; I will sit under His shadow with great delight. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
469:The United States and our allies are determined: we refuse to live in the shadow of this ultimate danger. ~ George W Bush,
470:We refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds in the great vaults of opportunity of this nation. ~ Martin Luther,
471:When a woman changes her hair what she’s really saying to fate is, no. I refuse to be defined by those terms. ~ Anonymous,
472:You’ll always find a reason not to refuse him, a good reason, Nimeta. Because you’re still in love with him, ~ Ay e Kulin,
473:Can't react every time you're insulted. Free people absorb destructive things and refuse to be destroyed ~ Hillary Clinton,
474:I think there's something peculiar about me that I haven't died. It doesn't make sense but I refuse to die. ~ Judy Garland,
475:Men who refuse to use condoms do not deserve to be fucked by anyone but other men who refuse to use condoms. ~ Inga Muscio,
476:On the Subject of Non-American Blacks Suffering from Illnesses Whose Names They Refuse to Know. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
477:The law of conservation of energy tells us we can't get something for nothing, but we refuse to believe it. ~ Isaac Asimov,
478:The second lesson to be drawn from Kobayashi’s success has to do with the limits that we accept, or refuse to. ~ Anonymous,
479:Those people we are willing to suspect are inherently less dangerous than those we refuse to suspect. We ~ Gavin de Becker,
480:Unless you refuse the bad things happening to you, you will continue to suffer with your own consent! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
481:A man's mind will very gradually refuse to make itself up until it is driven and compelled by emergency. ~ Anthony Trollope,
482:Could you achieve the possible without trying? Could you achieve the impossible if you refuse to stop trying? ~ Ron Kaufman,
483:How many adorn their temples, and decorate their priests—but refuse to obey the Word of the Lord! ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
484:If you want to play your part in the world's affairs, you must refuse to deck yourselves for pleasing man. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
485:I refuse the compliment that I think like a man, thought has no sex, one either thinks or one does not. ~ Clare Boothe Luce,
486:I refuse to let anybody try to typecast me. It's against my nature. I like to continually do different things. ~ Irene Cara,
487:I think it's perfectly just to refuse service to anyone based on behavior, but not based on race or religion. ~ Dean Koontz,
488:Picabia is a very old painter who some people try to connect me to, but I refuse such comparisons very well. ~ Sigmar Polke,
489:Refuse to accept the narrative of history laid down by presidents, prime ministers, generals and journalists. ~ Robert Fisk,
490:Be gentle and forgiving with yourself, abandon any and all shame, and refuse to engage in any self-repudiation. ~ Wayne Dyer,
491:Fuck cultural sensitivity,” she hissed. “There are some things we should refuse to fucking tolerate. ~ Christopher G Nuttall,
492:If literature survives at all, it is as retreat for those who refuse to assimilate to American mass culture. ~ Sven Birkerts,
493:I'm not technically rich, but I do have a lot of s**t that I don't need, that I refuse to share with others. ~ Maria Bamford,
494:Millions of people miss today because either they refuse to let go of the past or they worry about the future. ~ Joyce Meyer,
495:People who refuse to rest honorably on their laurels when they reach retirement age seem very admirable to me. ~ Helen Hayes,
496:poor boy! I never knew you, Yet I think I could not refuse this moment to die for you, if that would save you ~ Walt Whitman,
497:But if I must be alone, I refuse to be alone as if it were something weak and distasteful, like convalescence. ~ M F K Fisher,
498:I'm an artist...The difference is that I don't tell anybody. I refuse to give them new reasons to laugh at me. ~ Nikki Grimes,
499:I met his eyes because I could not refuse them... they were the color of a storm clashing with a setting sun. ~ Cherie Priest,
500:It's a losing proposition, but one you can't refuse. It's the politics of contraband, it's the smuggler's blues. ~ Glenn Frey,
501:Part of the beauty of love was that you didn't need to explain it to anyone else. You could refuse to explain. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
502:She is the most charming person in the world. That’s all. I refuse to amplify. Excepting- she’s perfect. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
503:We must dilute and disperse all forms of concentrated power that refuse to be accountable to majority wishes. ~ Bryant McGill,
504:When the blind refuse the gift of sight, you only anger them by describing what the world around them offers. ~ Shannon Mayer,
505:As long as the world's been the world, there's been those who live with it and those who refuse to accept it. ~ Yasmina Khadra,
506:As uncomfortable as it might be, I refuse to let the comfort of being agreed with suffocate my opinions. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
507:I refuse to believe you've misinterpreted my affections. I am wholly in love with you. And it is permanent. ~ Kerri Maniscalco,
508:It’s a very funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
509:Some days it is a heroic act just to refuse the paralysis of fear and straighten up and step into another day. ~ Edward Albert,
510:successful people are the failures that refuse to quite, while failures are successful people that quite easily. ~ Sam Adeyemi,
511:The most dangerous thing for an actor is to refuse to listen to anyone else, to feel you know more than anybody. ~ Rock Hudson,
512:We make our own destiny. Believing otherwise abdicates responsibility for what happens, and I refuse to do that. ~ Alec Hutson,
513:Your help is within you; look to it, and refuse to be dragged back into the mire of the animal mind. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
514:A woman indeed can't properly be said to choose, all that is allowed her, is to refuse or accept what is offered. ~ Mary Astell,
515:Every great movement in the world starts with a tiny group of people who simply refuse to accept a situation. ~ Richard Branson,
516:Midafternoon, I went in for a drink of water, and Edna offered me a piece of strawberry pie. How could I refuse? ~ Leslie Gould,
517:Never Refuse Wine. It is an odd but universally held opinion that anyone who doesn't drink must be an alcoholic. ~ P J O Rourke,
518:Precious is a survivor, and I refuse to be anyone’s survivor because I prefer to think of myself as a winner. ~ Gabourey Sidibe,
519:When believers refuse to listen to the devil, however, he becomes a powerless pawn of God’s divine purposes. I ~ Kris Vallotton,
520:It’s like the mafia, thought Fat Charlie. A postmenopausal mafia. “She’s going to make me an offer I can’t refuse? ~ Neil Gaiman,
521:Life can be so easy. Refuse to let go and you are a person drowning; the more you struggle, the faster you sink. ~ George Ohsawa,
522:Life is stronger than you are, even when you deny it, even when you neglect it, even when you refuse to admit it. ~ Anna Gavalda,
523:The second lesson to be drawn from Kobayashi’s success has to do with the limits that we accept, or refuse to. ~ Steven D Levitt,
524:When the blind refuse the gift of sight, you only anger them by describing what the world around them offers.” I ~ Shannon Mayer,
525:When we refuse to do what we are supposed to do at the right time, the consequence is that of pain and tragedy. ~ Sunday Adelaja,
526:Will people ever be wise enough to refuse to follow bad leaders or to take away the freedom of other people? ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
527:You refuse to forgive people, and yet on the Day of Judgment you will stand bare, begging Allah to forgive you. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
528:Fuck cultural sensitivity,” she hissed. “There are some things we should refuse to fucking tolerate.” Kat ~ Christopher G Nuttall,
529:How do people cope? Do you have to go? What happens if you refuse on the grounds of it being just too fucking grim? ~ Nick Hornby,
530:However often you may have done them a favour, if you once refuse they forget everything except your refusal. ~ Pliny the Younger,
531:I don't like getting up early in the morning and learning all that stuff. I work with offers that I can't refuse. ~ Michael Caine,
532:Life can be so easy. Refuse to let go and you are a person drowning; the more you struggle, the faster you sink. ~ George Ohsawa,
533:Sometimes we become what we see. Sometimes we take what we see and make it the model for what we refuse to become. ~ Sharon Shinn,
534:We refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds in the great vaults of opportunity of this nation. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
535:worst that can happen if I refuse to pay up, and these blackmailers turn their records over to the District Attorney? ~ Anonymous,
536:the greatest evil perpetrated is the evil committed by nobodies, that is, by human beings who refuse to be persons ~ Hannah Arendt,
537:...the most sacred right of a person is to refuse o be manipulated, handled, cheated, and then kicked in the ass---. ~ Romain Gary,
538:The reason for persecution, then, is that people keep finding Jesus—and, then, they refuse to keep Him to themselves. ~ Nik Ripken,
539:There is no shame in falling,” Pernicar said, standing up. “There is only shame if you refuse to rise once again. ~ Drew Karpyshyn,
540:We refuse to despair of mankind. Without having the unreasonable ambition to save men, we still want to serve them. ~ Albert Camus,
541:Give nobly to indigent merit, and do not refuse your charity even to those who have not merit but their misery. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
542:I can and will improve the world.
I will smile, show kindness, and be grateful.
I refuse to be unhappy. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
543:I never sleep late, and I know what this means: the worst cowards are the ones who refuse to look at what they fear. ~ Lauren Groff,
544:Refuse the old means of measurement.
Rely instead on the thrumming wilderness of self. Listen.
-From "Out West ~ Donika Kelly,
545:Scars you refuse to hide can become lighthouses that warn other people who are headed to the same rocks you crashed on. ~ Jon Acuff,
546:When the history of guilt is written, parents who refuse their children money will be right up there in the Top Ten. ~ Erma Bombeck,
547:You'd be a silly girl not to accept a reward."

"I'd be a sensible young woman to refuse one," said Tiffany ~ Terry Pratchett,
548:13when slandered, we entreat.  h We have become, and are still, like the scum of the world,  i the refuse of all things. ~ Anonymous,
549:Apparently I don't do stairs, I won't walk on carpet and I refuse to walk on grass. How do I do to get around, hover? ~ Mariah Carey,
550:Censorship should never be allowed. One should be able to say anything. But I refuse to let politics be foisted on me. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
551:I don’t know whether to call a medical doctor or psychiatrist,” she said to Bailey, “but I refuse to call an exorcist. ~ Dean Koontz,
552:If thought makes free, so does the moral sentiment. The mixtures of spiritual chemistry refuse to be analyzed. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
553:I own a '66 Jaguar. That's the guitar I polish, and baby - I refuse to let anyone touch it when I jump into the crowd. ~ Kurt Cobain,
554:I sometimes think that the only things really worth talking about are the things people absolutely refuse to discuss. ~ Michel Faber,
555:I would refuse to go to a homophobic heaven. No, I would say sorry, I mean I would much rather go to the other place. ~ Desmond Tutu,
556:Pure artists who refuse to sully their hands with business will get trampled like Mufasa under the stampeding gazelles. ~ Sean Platt,
557:Refuse to disconnect from love and every relationship will be totally transformed; even the relationship with yourself. ~ Adyashanti,
558:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn’t true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true. ~ Eben Alexander,
559:Anybody can quit. Only a real champion and a person of character and strength can keep going and refuse to give up. ~ Sadie Robertson,
560:God gives salvation to the needy, but gives the deep things of His heart to the hungry who refuse to live without them. ~ Mike Bickle,
561:I am called a dog because I fawn on those who give me anything, I yelp at those who refuse, and I set my teeth in rascals. ~ Diogenes,
562:I had felt for a long time, that if I was ever told to get up so a white person could sit, that I would refuse to do so. ~ Rosa Parks,
563:In our commercial society, one may set one's price as high as one wishes, but to refuse to sell at any price is treason. ~ Gene Wolfe,
564:I refuse to accept other people's ideas of happiness for me. As if there's a 'one size fits all' standard for happiness. ~ Kanye West,
565:It’s a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it. SOMERSET MAUGHAM ~ Julia Cameron,
566:I won't remain in a marriage where you refuse to trust me, to take some chances for my sake.

Abigail Mercer ~ Sabrina Jeffries,
567:The evangelist Charles Spurgeon once said, 'Groans that words cannot expres are often prayers that God cannot refuse. ~ Dawn Crandall,
568:The punishment which the wise suffer who refuse to take part in the government, is to live under the government of worse men. ~ Plato,
569:Until we as a gender refuse to wear any shoe that would be uncomfortable to walk a mile in, we’re perfectly screwed. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
570:we often refuse to accept an idea merely because the way in which it has been expressed is unsympathetic to us. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
571:Without a specific reason for the consumer to behave, without a reward or benefit, the overwhelmed consumer will refuse. ~ Seth Godin,
572:[Art] can speak its own language only as long as the images are alive which refuse and refute the established order. ~ Herbert Marcuse,
573:For those who want to believe, no proof is ever required. For those who refuse to believe, no proof is ever enough. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
574:how inevitable it was that the aristocrat would refuse his final duty—which was to step aside and vanish into history. ~ Frank Herbert,
575:is unwise to refuse to face reality; however if our reality is negative we can still have a positive attitude toward it. ~ Joyce Meyer,
576:It is foolish to be convinced without evidence, but it is equally foolish to refuse to be convinced by real evidence. ~ Upton Sinclair,
577:It was the reason he had survived. It was the ordinary way of saying she would refuse all other men. Only you. Come back. ~ Ian McEwan,
578:Never refuse any advance of friendship, for if nine out of ten bring you nothing, one alone may repay you. ~ Claudine Guerin de Tencin,
579:Never was I supposed to hear the words 'He says he wants to see you.' But now that I have, there's no way to refuse. ~ Suzanne Collins,
580:One great mistake made by intelligent people is to refuse to believe that the world is as stupid as it is. ~ Claudine Guerin de Tencin,
581:refuse to lose you again, do you understand?” He nodded faintly, a defeated acceptance. “I’m just tired,” he whispered. ~ Ania Ahlborn,
582:Science is but a mere heap of facts, not a golden chain of truths, if we refuse to link it to the throne of God. ~ Frances Power Cobbe,
583:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn't true. The other is to refuse to accept what is true. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
584:To become a better you, admit that you were not born for the floor. Refuse to embrace mediocrity anytime anywhere. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
585:What do you do if you are asked to do a job, first by the Prime Minister, and then by the King? How can you refuse? ~ Lord Mountbatten,
586:Forgive us as we forgive- we are offered forgiveness on no other terms. To refuse it is to refuse Gods mercy for ourselves. ~ C S Lewis,
587:I don't work very much, and I just sit here waiting for a script that I can't refuse - and I'm not talking about money. ~ Michael Caine,
588:If we are caught by the obstacle of knowledge, even if truth comes knocking at our door, we will refuse to let it in. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
589:Integrity, number one. Even in business that's predicated on lies I refuse to become part of the lies that is all-consuming. ~ Don King,
590:I refuse to accept the view . . . that the bright daybreak of peace and brotherhood can never become a reality. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
591:Refuse to let your enemy pluck away the seeds God has planted. Let these truths take root, and cultivate them with belief. ~ Beth Moore,
592:The first step toward success is taken when you refuse to be a captive of the environment in which you first find yourself. ~ Mark Cain,
593:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn't true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
594:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn't true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
595:There are two ways to be fooled: one is to believe what isn't true, the other is to refuse to believe what is true. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
596:The world needs transparent lives, clear souls, pure minds that refuse to be perceived as mere objects of pleasure. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
597:War is the mass murder of workers. When workers refuse to obey the calls of their governments, there will be no more war. ~ Keir Hardie,
598:Choose a subject equal to your abilities; think carefully what your shoulders may refuse, and what they are capable of bearing. ~ Horace,
599:Compilers resemble gluttonous eaters who devour excessive quantities of healthy food just to excrete them as refuse. ~ Franz Grillparzer,
600:Often we combat our evil thoughts most effectively if we absolutely refuse to allow them to be expressed in words. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
601:One of the things I really want is for people to feel the civic responsibility, and not just refuse to vote out of protest. ~ Trent Lott,
602:Prejudice is a disease. And when they come for you, or refuse your worth, I will be ready for their stones. I belong to you. ~ Lady Gaga,
603:Shall I disdain to suffer at the stake, when my Redeemer did not refuse to suffer the most vile death upon the cross for me? ~ John Foxe,
604:St. Gregory of Nyssa already said in the fourth century, “Sin happens whenever we refuse to keep growing. ~ Richard Rohr, Falling Upward,
605:That is, it only becomes problematic when people refuse to let blissful epiphanies remain mostly obscure and evanescent. ~ Kurt Andersen,
606:The system wants you to be either a bow or an arrow; refuse both, because there is a third choice: To be an archer! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
607:this year say “no” more often stop trying for those who never try for you choose yourself whenever others refuse to choose you ~ R H Sin,
608:Do whatever you can do, and refuse to sit and do nothing. Remember, do what you can do, and God will do what you cannot do. ~ Joyce Meyer,
609:If by defeatist you mean honest, then I agree.” “I don’t think defeatism is honest,” Dad answered. “I refuse to accept that. ~ John Green,
610:If the President asked you to help, I don't think anybody could refuse, unless one felt that one couldn't be effective. ~ Joseph Stiglitz,
611:If you refuse to change your job (if you don't like it), the only sensible thing you can do is practice loving it every day. ~ Wayne Dyer,
612:It is unwise to refuse to face reality; however if our reality is negative we can still have a positive attitude toward it. ~ Joyce Meyer,
613:It might be pardonable to refuse to defend some men, but to defend them negligently is nothing short of criminal. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
614:my motto, what it’s always been. I refuse to be bad at what I do, and that includes being bad. I won’t be bad at being bad. I ~ Anne Rice,
615:need that distance when it comes to girls. I’ve always needed it and wanted it. I refuse to let anyone get close to me. ~ Melissa Collins,
616:The Cross is the ultimate evidence that there is no length the love of God will refuse to go in effecting reconciliation. ~ R Kent Hughes,
617:The days and nights spent imprisoned in her house doing nothing were getting to me. I refuse to take time for granted. One ~ Neil Strauss,
618:the utterly unremarkable life that had been mapped out for me. It had never once occurred to me, I realized, to refuse it. ~ Ransom Riggs,
619:Well, first of all, no professor should be able to say, I refuse to defend my position. I refuse to debate my position. ~ Alan Dershowitz,
620:... we're moving into an era when we will define ourselves more by the technologies we refuse than the ones we accept. ~ Douglas Rushkoff,
621:Being brave is a choice you make. You've got to say to yourself: I'm going to think brave. I refuse to think fear or panic. ~ John Marsden,
622:If God says, 'I forgive you,' you are forgiven no matter how you feel, and to refuse that forgiveness is an act of arrogance. ~ R C Sproul,
623:It is often the people who refuse to assume any responsibility who are apt to be the sharpest critics of those who do. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
624:It takes chracter to refuse a man you love more dearly than life merely because marrying him would be the wrong thing to do. ~ Mary Balogh,
625:Oh confound that gray-and-scarlet suit!" Sophie said. "I refuse to believe that I was the one that got caught with it! ~ Diana Wynne Jones,
626:Personally, I refuse to drive a car - I won't have anything to do with any kind of transportation in which I can't read. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
627:Resolutions are most often empty promises for those who have an abundance of dreams, but refuse to wake up and live them. ~ Steve Maraboli,
628:The Mets have heart and character, and I need a man who can root for the underdog. I refuse to sleep with a Yankees fan. ~ Jennifer Probst,
629:The problems of the real world are primarily those you are left with when you refuse to apply their effective solutions. ~ Edsger Dijkstra,
630:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn't true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
631:If God wills the evangelization of the world, and you refuse to support missions, then you are opposed to the will of God. ~ Oswald J Smith,
632:Independent media can go to where the silence is and break the sound barrier, doing what the corporate networks refuse to do. ~ Amy Goodman,
633:I wish I could protect him from the people who refuse to see beyond his skin, who will never know the goodness of his heart. ~ Trish Doller,
634:Put a 'stop-loss' order on your worries. Decide just how much anxiety a thing may be worth- and refuse to give it any more. ~ Dale Carnegie,
635:So many people die though they live, and it is not as if they don’t have life; they only refuse to keep breathing! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
636:there are only two things which I believe—the first is that no mortal can refuse the Dark Gift once he really knows what it is. ~ Anne Rice,
637:To rob God of nothing; to refuse Him nothing; to require of Him nothing; this is great perfection. ~ Jeanne Marie Bouvier de la Motte Guyon,
638:how can i refuse to believe my life is anything short of a miracle if amidst all this chaos i was given this life -circumstances ~ Rupi Kaur,
639:I refuse to allow a disability to determine how I live my life. There is only one way to go in life and that is forward. ~ Christopher Reeve,
640:It’s a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it.” —W. Somerset Maugham ~ Anthony Robbins,
641:I was afraid of being annihilated on account of saying no: those who refuse to fulfill their duties lose their right to exist. ~ Y ko Tawada,
642:I was born a sweater, I shall just go on sweating until I die; I refuse to begin perspiring at my time of life." "You ~ Gene Stratton Porter,
643:I wondered if there was any way to live amongst other people and refuse to be harnessed by their expectations and dependencies. ~ Robin Hobb,
644:That would be the death of anyone - to recognize false hopes with a certainty. One mustn't know that. If it is offered, refuse! ~ Jesse Ball,
645:...we must pray to the Almighty not to refuse His blessing to this change and not to abandon our people in the times to come. ~ Adolf Hitler,
646:We refuse to dismiss the experts, we listen to them ... they all agree that Britain is better off in, you are better off in. ~ Ruth Davidson,
647:Whatever we refuse to recognize about ourselves has a way of rearing its head and making itself known when we least expect it. ~ Debbie Ford,
648:When I was small, I would refuse to drink when I ate fish because I thought the fish would reconstitute itself in my stomach ~ Peter Ustinov,
649:You refuse to listen. Because, like every other man, you can keep only one idea in your head at a time-usully the wrong one. ~ Loretta Chase,
650:As for those from whom you apprehend infidelity, admonish them, then refuse to share their beds, and finally hit them [lightly].a ~ Anonymous,
651:Despite the immense challenges that we have faced and continue to face, we refuse to indulge in negativity or pessimism. ~ Talal Abu Ghazaleh,
652:I wondered if there were any way to live amongst other people and refuse to be harnessed by their expectations and dependencies. ~ Robin Hobb,
653:Pride is when sinful human beings aspire to the status and position of God and refuse to acknowledge their dependence upon Him. ~ C J Mahaney,
654:We cry for cow protection in the name of religion, but we refuse protection to the human cow in the shape of the girl-widow. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
655:A man of business will often deceive you without the slightest scruple, but he will absolutely refuse to commit a theft. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
656:Citizens who refuse to obey anything but their own conscience can transform countries, it is the basis of any real democracy. ~ Gloria Steinem,
657:If you refuse to set a bold goal for your financial future, you're really setting a goal anyway: To keep things the way they are. ~ Randy Gage,
658:I think to scandalize is a right, to be scandalized is a pleasure, and those who refuse to be scandalized are moralists. ~ Pier Paolo Pasolini,
659:I want the cultures of all lands to be blown about my house as freely as possible. But I refuse to be blown of my feet by any ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
660:Sometimes time actually works against you if you refuse to face the relevant issues and explain to the public what is at stake. ~ George Soros,
661:Technology is making borders irrelevant. The governments who still value their borders refuse to understand this basic fact. ~ Neal Stephenson,
662:The karmic cycle, when someone screws up really bad and hurts you. Our first instinct is to hurt back, or refuse to forgive. ~ Jennifer Probst,
663:You can't spend your whole life criticizing something and then, when you have the chance to do it better, refuse to go near it. ~ Vaclav Havel,
664:You can't spend your whole life criticizing something and then, when you have the chance to do it better, refuse to go near it. ~ V clav Havel,
665:Barack Obama has domesticated the left in such a way that we feel as if we have no alternative but him...I refuse to accept that. ~ Cornel West,
666:better for God if we refuse to believe in Him and struggle with all our might against death, without raising our eyes toward ~ Timothy J Keller,
667:Contrary to what you think, your company will be a lot more productive if you refuse to tolerate competition among your employees. ~ Alfie Kohn,
668:I refuse to be an ordinary man. You say, “Why do you?” Because I have an extraordinary God who makes extraordinary people. ~ Smith Wigglesworth,
669:I want the cultures of all lands to be blown about my house as freely as possible. But I refuse to be blown of my feet by any. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
670:Maybe part of the reason I don’t have any friends is because I refuse to let anyone in. My walls are always erect and impenetrable. ~ K Webster,
671:Mock and ridicule men who refuse to use reason and logic; use reason and logic against men who know only how to mock and ridicule. ~ Criss Jami,
672:Rumpole, you must move with the times."

"If I don't like the way the times are moving, I shall refuse to accompany them. ~ John Mortimer,
673:Some people are settling down, some people are settling and some people refuse to settle for anything less than butterflies. ~ Candace Bushnell,
674:We often refuse to accept an idea merely because the tone of voice in which it has been expressed is unsympathetic to us. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
675:You know your children are growing up when they stop asking you where they came from and refuse to tell you where they're going. ~ P J O Rourke,
676:Compassion asks us to look into our hearts, discover what gives us pain, and then refuse to inflict that pain on anybody else. ~ Karen Armstrong,
677:Expandable is exactly what a marriage is. If you refuse the possibility that bad things might happen, a marriage cannot survive. ~ Courtney Maum,
678:Give all to love: Obey thy heart; Friends, kindred, days, Estate, good fame, Plans, credit, and the Muse,- Nothing refuse. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
679:He that condescended so far, and stooped so low, to invite and bring us to heaven, will not refuse us a gracious reception there. ~ Robert Boyle,
680:Isn’t it obvious, Sage? No, of course it isn’t. I did it so I’d have a reason to be around you — one I knew you couldn’t refuse. ~ Richelle Mead,
681:Not till the waters refuse to glisten for you and the leaves to rustle for you, do my words refuse to glisten and rustle for you. ~ Walt Whitman,
682:Refuse to see anything without seeing God in it. via Donald S. Whitney Ten Questions To Diagnose Your Spiritual Health ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
683:Science has salvaged scrap metal and even found vitamins and valuable oils in refuse, but old people are extravagantly wasted. ~ Anzia Yezierska,
684:The real heroes are the librarians and teachers who at no small risk to themselves refuse to lie down and play dead for censors. ~ Bruce Coville,
685:We will not refuse to help the helpless or lift up the fallen, but we will reuse to wallow in the mud because of our sympathies. ~ Ernest Holmes,
686:What is true of the individual will be tomorrow true of the whole nation if individuals will but refuse to lose heart and hope. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
687:You cannot be both good and neutral, because to refuse desire is to refuse life. The goal is not to remove desire but to purify it. ~ Rod Dreher,
688:I frankly admit to not knowing who I am. This is why I refuse to buy clothes that will tell people who I want them to think I am. ~ Russell Baker,
689:In Gracewood, everyone had the right to refuse their medications, but if they did, they risked a court order forcing them to do so. ~ Ken Dickson,
690:I think of death only with tranquility, as an end. I refuse to let death hamper life. Death must enter life only to define it. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
691:It is not my place to judge another person’s life. Only for myself, for myself alone, I must decide, I must chose, I must refuse. ~ Hermann Hesse,
692:Piety does not mean that a man should make a sour face about things, and refuse to enjoy in moderation what his Maker has given. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
693:Refuse to be called master, otherwise people will start thinking that whatever you say is right! Refuse to be called master! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
694:The history of Germany is becoming a melodrama,” wrote the Jewish financier. “In times to come people will refuse to believe it. ~ Upton Sinclair,
695:A writer must refuse to allow himself to be transformed into an institution, even if it takes place in the most honorable form. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
696:I am a woman with a foot in both worlds; and I refuse the split. I feel the necessity for dialogue. Sometimes I feel it urgently. ~ Cherrie Moraga,
697:If wisdom were offered me with this restriction, that I should keep it close and not communicate it, I would refuse the gift. ~ Seneca the Younger,
698:I refuse to be part of a generation that celebrates the death of communism abroad with the loss of the American dream at home. ~ William J Clinton,
699:THINK LIKE A HERO (who can I help today?), WORK LIKE AN ARTIST (what else can we try?), REFUSE TO BE ORDINARY (pursue excellence, ~ Steve Chandler,
700:We have no salaries. When one says he is from a good Catholic family and says he wants to help us, why should we refuse his offer? ~ Mother Teresa,
701:What I refuse to do is anything that I did before. It takes discipline to accomplish this, as humans are addicted to the familiar. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
702:...wherever there is society, there is authority and the temptation to disobedience because our individual wills refuse to submit... ~ John Geddes,
703:[Alternative medicine is defined as] that set of practices that cannot be tested, refuse to be tested or consistently fail tests. ~ Richard Dawkins,
704:God will not be a half husband. He will not be comforted by the fact that we call him “Savior” when we refuse to follow him as Lord. ~ Randy Alcorn,
705:If she were writing by candlelight she would now be in the dark, for a living flame would refuse to be fed by such pure exhaustion. ~ Philip Levine,
706:I have kind of an almost religious feeling about poets. I usually refuse to meet them because I admire them so much. Except for Poe. ~ Tony Kushner,
707:instead of cringing from fatigue, you embrace it. You refuse to let it go. You get to know it so well, you’re not afraid of it anymore. ~ Anonymous,
708:I refuse absolutely to consign the whole male sex to the nursery. ... I obdurately insist on believing that some men are my equals. ~ Brigid Brophy,
709:It's the little things that find us out, the little things we refuse to do in order to avoid doing the big things that can save us. ~ Ralph Ellison,
710:Make your novel's opening sentence beautiful, one that hooks the reader, and have your last sentence refuse to let the reader go. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
711:Precious things lost are transmutable. They refuse oblivion. They simply wait to be rendered into testimonies, into stories and songs. ~ Andrew Lam,
712:Somebody is going to win & somebody is not, and that's fine... But we will never refuse to participate because we're scared to fail. ~ Chael Sonnen,
713:The first step toward success is taken when you refuse to be a captive of the environment you first find yourself in.” —MARK CAINE ~ John C Maxwell,
714:This is the very worst wickedness, that we refuse to acknowledge the passionate evil that is in us. This makes us secret and rotten. ~ D H Lawrence,
715:I am a woman with a foot in both worlds; and I refuse the split. I feel the necessity for dialogue. Sometimes I feel it urgently. ~ Cherr e L Moraga,
716:I could never stand to be a writer. Not a real writer. It's entirely too awful, having thoughts that refuse to become sentences. ~ Caitl n R Kiernan,
717:I hate to be treated as if I'm invisible. I get incensed when people talk across me or refuse to catch my eye in a restaurant or shop. ~ Lynne Truss,
718:I refuse to do anything that would help Republicans win a Senate seat in New York, and give the Senate majority to the Republicans. ~ Harold Ford Jr,
719:Men are so blind in their impiety that, as it were, they bump into mountains and refuse to see what hits them in the eye. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
720:People may resist our advice, spurn our appeals, reject our suggestions, refuse our help, but they are powerless against our prayers. ~ Jill Briscoe,
721:[P]eople really are open to information that will predict the behavior of others, but they refuse to adjust their self-assessments. ~ Jonathan Haidt,
722:There was nothing to be gained by making a man feel unkind for having to refuse a favor, or weak in revealing his inability to do so. ~ Stacy Schiff,
723:What kind of people are we if we can’t traverse the landscape of our own memories? What kind of people do they become who refuse? ~ Bethany C Morrow,
724:Be content with what you have, refuse to focus on what you don’t have; love others; and stay hopeful concerning what you want and need. ~ Joyce Meyer,
725:I came out the box and for seven years I had a huge career. And then it's done, it's dumped. But I ain't gone, and I refuse to be gone. ~ Taylor Dane,
726:I just know that I don't want cheating. I refuse. I deepened myself but I don't believe in myself because my thought is invented. ~ Clarice Lispector,
727:Leaders who continually invest large amounts of time into people who refuse to do God’s will are investing their time unwisely. On ~ Henry T Blackaby,
728:Please don't worry. I will always come for you. I won't let you go until you understand that." "Then I refuse to understand," she said. ~ Lauren Kate,
729:The politically committed are like football fans. They support their side come what may and refuse to see any good in the opposing team. ~ Nick Cohen,
730:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn’t true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true. —SØREN KIERKEGAARD ~ Jodi Picoult,
731:There comes a point when a man must refuse to answer to his leader if he is also to answer to his own conscience. ~ Hartley Shawcross Baron Shawcross,
732:There is no point in speaking to people who have either no faith or refuse to develop it through their own experience. ~ Chandrasekharendra Saraswati,
733:We refuse love, and reject society, in so far as it seems, in our own perverse imagination, to imply some obscure kind of humiliation ~ Thomas Merton,
734:All those things at which thou wishest to arrive by a circuitous road, thou canst have now, if thou dost not refuse them to thyself. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
735:Kings don't beg, they decree. They have only one destiny and that's to reign. God has made you king. Reign and rule, refuse to beg! ~ Chris Oyakhilome,
736:At the airport if you refuse to be patted down, they arrest you. And what's the first thing they do when they arrest you? They pat you down. ~ Jay Leno,
737:Bella, we’re not having this discussion anymore. I refuse to damn you to an eternity of night and that’s the end of it.-Edward Cullen ~ Stephanie Meyer,
738:Each is a cold announcement of dead ends, suns that will refuse to stand, but flee south, ever south, leaving us to north-without-end. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
739:From the paths of blood (and such is the history of nations) I cannot refuse to turn aside to gather some flowers of science or virtue. ~ Edward Gibbon,
740:It is just as useless to think constantly out of compulsion as it is to refuse to put down a hammer that has already served its purpose. ~ ryan kurczak,
741:It occurred to me suddenly how much easier it was for the rich to refuse to know anything about us when we weren’t dressed as individuals. ~ Jojo Moyes,
742:Prophets are those who take life as it is and expand it. They refuse to shrink a vision of tomorrow to the boundaries of yesterday. ~ Joan D Chittister,
743:There are certain words that draw back, that refuse to be uttered, because they are too laden with significance for our word-weary ears. ~ Jos Saramago,
744:The serving that we are called to requires direct contact. You cannot wash the feet of a dirty world if you refuse to touch it. ~ Erwin Raphael McManus,
745:The vital accessories to my work are my reference books, such as the complete Shakespeare and a prayer book, and a large refuse bin. ~ Beryl Bainbridge,
746:To actively improve the world
and change your life as well,
speak all the good you know,
and all the bad refuse to tell. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
747:We must refuse to lean upon the broken staff of human wisdom & cling to the gospel alone as the power of God to save a hardened humanity. ~ Paul Washer,
748:Fate is a balance drawn in Destiny’s book.
Man can accept his fate, he can refuse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
749:he taught me that you can get what you want if you refuse to let circumstances defeat you, and perhaps there is no more valuable lesson. ~ Russell Brand,
750:it is the nature of genius 'to spring, like the rainbow daughter of Wonder, from the invisible, to abolish the past, and refuse all history. ~ Anonymous,
751:On the other hand, emotion without truth produces empty frenzy and cultivates shallow people who refuse the discipline of rigorous thought. ~ John Piper,
752:Please don't worry. I will always come for you. I won't let you go until you understand that."
"Then I refuse to understand," she said. ~ Lauren Kate,
753:The past is what makes the present coherent, and the past will remain horrible for exactly as long as we refuse to assess it honestly. ~ James A Baldwin,
754:True love is not a potion one person can swallow and another refuse to drink. It happens only when the souls of two join together to form one ~ P C Cast,
755:Certainly all virtues are very dear to God, but humility pleases Him above all the others, and it seems that He can refuse it nothing. ~ Francis de Sales,
756:I felt like I was definitely robbed, and I refuse to give any politically correct bullshit ass comment. I was the best new artist this year. ~ Kanye West,
757:I refuse to look at him, because he’d probably kiss me and I know absolutely nothing about this guy, other than a couple of naked truths ~ Colleen Hoover,
758:I refuse to put the unnecessary strain of learning English upon my sisters for the sake of false pride or questionable social advantage. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
759:No sublime wisdom asks to be worshipped or served; the greatest and the most honourable masters are those who refuse to have slaves! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
760:So tired of Noam and Herod and Sir and Angra and all these arrogant, puppet-master men who hold all the strings and refuse to give them up. ~ Sara Raasch,
761:Th' dead ar-re always pop'lar. I knowed a society wanst to vote a monyment to a man an' refuse to help his fam'ly, all in wan night. ~ Finley Peter Dunne,
762:For however often a man may receive an obligation from you, if you refuse a request, all former favors are effaced by this one denial. ~ Pliny the Younger,
763:I am the constitutionally and legitimately elected sheriff, and I absolutely refuse to surrender my responsibility to the federal government. ~ Joe Arpaio,
764:I may neither choose who I would, nor refuse who I dislike; so is the will of a living daughter curbed by the will of a dead father. ~ William Shakespeare,
765:It is not easy to escape mentally from a concrete situation, to refuse its ideology while continuing to live with its actual relationships. ~ Albert Memmi,
766:Never refuse to do a kindness unless the act would work great injury to yourself, and never refuse to take a drink - under any circumstances. ~ Mark Twain,
767:The argument goes something like this: ‘I refuse to prove that I exist,’ says God, for proof denies faith, and without faith I am nothing. ~ Douglas Adams,
768:There's been another mass shooting by a crazy person, and liberals still refuse to consider institutionalizing the dangerously mentally ill. ~ Ann Coulter,
769:We should seek the truth without hesitation; and, if we refuse it, we show that we value the esteem of men more than the search for truth. ~ Blaise Pascal,
770:Forgiveness is a matter of choice, not feelings. We demonstrate true forgiveness when we refuse to brood over the sins committed against us. ~ Randy Alcorn,
771:If they are afraid or refuse to stand up to the radicals among them, they will share in the guilt for the worldwide holocaust that will ensue. ~ Ben Carson,
772:I just refuse to listen to any more lies. You hear them from FEMA, you hear them from Red Cross and I just didn't want to hear it from him. ~ Avery Johnson,
773:In the Modern Age, there are still those who refuse to contradict a single word of the Bible, even though the Bible contradicts itself. ~ Jonathan Clements,
774:Nevertheless, I ask—because my heart and mind refuse to quit quarreling. Because love and truth are in a tangle that I wish to unravel. ~ Carrie Anne Noble,
775:The argument goes something like this: "I refuse to prove that I exist," says God, "for proof denies faith, and without faith I am nothing. ~ Douglas Adams,
776:Curiously enough, it is often the people who refuse to assume any responsibility who are apt to be the sharpest critics of those who do. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
777:Happiness: there are a series of rules, and if you fail to follow them, your conscious mind will refuse to accept the idea that you're happy. ~ Paulo Coelho,
778:If anyone asks you for something that you believe would be injurious to him, refuse, but in such a manner as not to lose his good-will. ~ Ignatius of Loyola,
779:If you are comfortable with where you are, you will never know how far you can go. If you refuse to change, then you refuse to grow. ~ Erwin Raphael McManus,
780:I have granted you much that you asked: and yet you never cease to ask of me. He who refuses nothing, Atticilla, will soon have nothing to refuse. ~ Martial,
781:In every nation’s history time comes to behave like wild horses, to refuse any kind of authority which tries to eliminate your freedom! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
782:Offer a wise man to be the king of the world, he will refuse it because wisdom is already a kingdom and the king is the kingdom itself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
783:Swaraj is not meant for cowards, but for those who would mount smilingly to the gallows and refuse even to allow their eyes to be bandaged. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
784:We’ve become a nation of defaulters: we buy on credit, and when the bill comes in, we’re so deeply outraged that we refuse even to look at it. ~ Tana French,
785:But this is where we’re different. You see the future and refuse to change it. Where I come from, we can see the past, but we keep repeating it. ~ Hugh Howey,
786:I believe God gives people the right to say no, to resist, to refuse, to reject, to cling to their sins, to cling to their version of their story. ~ Rob Bell,
787:I'm either a mutant or a cripple, and I refuse to be a cripple. People pity cripples, but they're afraid of mutants [...] Fear implies respect. ~ Dean Koontz,
788:I refuse to be typecast, and I'll have a go at anything so long as it's different, challenging, hard work and demands great versatility. ~ Pete Postlethwaite,
789:You carry on no matter what are the obstacles. You simply refuse to give up - and, when the going gets tough, you get tougher. And, you win. ~ Vince Lombardi,
790:He who has fostered the sweet poison of love by fondling it, finds it too late to refuse the yoke which he has of his own accord assumed. ~ Seneca the Younger,
791:If, living in the world, you refuse to be a part of it, you will help other out of this chaos - not in the future, not tomorrow, but now. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
792:In places this book is a little over-written, because Mr Blunden is no more able to resist a quotation than some people are to refuse a drink. ~ George Orwell,
793:I refuse to believe that gods want to make mortals unhappy and torment them. That's what humans do. And humans are very definitely not divine. ~ Karen Traviss,
794:I’ve always thought I could commit the perfect murder. People who get caught get caught because they don’t have patience; they refuse to plan. ~ Gillian Flynn,
795:She felt indispensable and made no apologies. She allowed herself to accept her importance and this is something many of us mothers refuse to do. ~ Meg Meeker,
796:They are the follies inherent to youth; I make sport of them, and, if you are kind, you will not yourself refuse them a good-natured smile. ~ Giacomo Casanova,
797:those who refuse to consider what they do are cloaked in the shadow of stupidity, but they enjoy the shade. It is cool and comfortable there. ~ Joe R Lansdale,
798:You may not be happy with your life. All you have to do is to refuse to be unhappy! Because the worst thing is to get used to be unhappy! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
799:Certainly all virtues are very dear to God, but humility pleases Him above all the others, and it seems that He can refuse it nothing. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
800:Don't deny the existence of a mountain in your life; deny its authority to stay, and refuse to allow it to stop the plan of God in your life. ~ Jesse Duplantis,
801:If, living in the world, you refuse to be a part of it, you will help others out of this chaos - not in the future, not tomorrow, but now. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
802:I lay it down as a general rule, Harriet, that if a woman doubts as to whether she should accept a man or not, she certainly ought to refuse him. ~ Jane Austen,
803:The more we idealize the past and refuse to acknowledge our childhood sufferings, the more we pass them on unconsciously to the next generation. ~ Alice Miller,
804:there are songs I used to love that now I absolutely refuse to listen to, they trigger memories and feelings i don't want to experience again. ~ Colleen Hoover,
805:Those in the international community that refuse to put red lines before Iran don't have a moral right to place a red light before Israel. ~ Benjamin Netanyahu,
806:I do not feel guilty of any war crimes, I have only done my duty as an intelligence organ, and I refuse to serve as an ersatz for Himmler. ~ Ernst Kaltenbrunner,
807:If we deny love that is given to us, if we refuse to give love because we fear the pain of loss, then our lives will be empty, our loss greater. ~ Margaret Weis,
808:I refuse to "look up." Optimism nauseates me. It is perverse. Since man's fall, his proper position in the universe has been one of misery. ~ John Kennedy Toole,
809:I refuse to ‘look up.’ Optimism nauseates me. It is perverse. Since man’s fall, his proper position in the universe has been one of misery. ~ John Kennedy Toole,
810:Until women themselves reject stigma and refuse to feel shame for the way others treat them, they have no hope of achieving full human stature. ~ Germaine Greer,
811:What I have tried to do in my own life is refuse the language and categories that would reduce me to less than my whole complicated experience ~ Dorothy Allison,
812:You can, indeed, refuse to admit this, but only at the cost of the immense and futile effort of spending your whole life resisting the inevitable ~ Alan W Watts,
813:A Bill of Rights is what the people are entitled to against every government, and what no just government should refuse, or rest on inference. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
814:And if an infinitely wise Being listens to the requests of finite and foolish creatures, of course He will sometimes grant and sometimes refuse them. ~ C S Lewis,
815:Do not forget or neglect or refuse to extend hospitality to strangers… for through it some have entertained angels without knowing it. HEBREWS 13:2 ~ Joyce Meyer,
816:Don't forget, when you refuse to make right choices, you have already chosen to live the wrong way! Indecision is a decision to live wrongly! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
817:Good bye" is a good gift when you wave it at me because I refuse to follow a bad advice you gave. Wave it at me and I will show you the door. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
818:Hume's paradox does hold: power is in the hands of the governed. If they refuse to accept it, you're in trouble, no matter how many guns you have. ~ Noam Chomsky,
819:I'm about to commence four years of obeying the cause of a bruiser on a horse. I refuse to put down what might be the last book I see for months. ~ Tamora Pierce,
820:I refuse to believe that Hendrix had the last possessed hand, that Joplin had the last drunken throat, that Morrison had the last enlightened mind. ~ Patti Smith,
821:Perhaps because I refuse to be less than the other part of your soul, my lord.” “And nothing challenges a man as much as the voice of his own soul. ~ Joey W Hill,
822:Smart writers never understand why their satires on our town are never successful. What they refuse to accept is that you can't satirize a satire. ~ Hedda Hopper,
823:Ten years of misery, regrets, and torture.
I refuse to allow another year to pass by.
It's time to reclaim my life and fight for what I want. ~ A M Willard,
824:The best way to keep something bad from happening is to see it ahead of time... and you can't see it if you refuse to face the possibility. ~ William S Burroughs,
825:The girl decided that she had but seen a bundle of refuse thrown overboard by one of the ship's crew, and a moment later sought her berth. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
826:If anyone asks you for something that you believe would be injurious to him, refuse, but in such a manner as not to lose his good-will. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola,
827:If we were to lose the ability to be emotional, if we were to lose the ability to be angry, to be outraged, we would be robots. And I refuse that. ~ Arundhati Roy,
828:In the game of thrones, even the humblest pieces can have wills of their own. Sometimes they refuse to make the moves you've planned for them. ~ George R R Martin,
829:It is the essence of poetry to spring, like the rainbow daughter of Wonder, from the invisible, to abolish the past, and refuse all history. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
830:Why refuse to investigate, when knowledge of reality enables mastery of reality (and if not mastery, at least the stature of an honest amateur)? ~ Jordan Peterson,
831:In order to be true to one's conscience and true to God, a righteous man has no alternative but to refuse to cooperate with an evil system. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
832:I really want the pope to come into the pulpit and tell Filipinos to their faces what's wrong with them, because we refuse to listen to ourselves. ~ Carlos Celdran,
833:I sort of refuse to be an outsider, even though I know that I very much look like one to a lot of people, and I refuse to view myself in such terms. ~ Mindy Kaling,
834:Memories don’t work like that though.  You can refuse to wave to them whenever they popped up but they were still crouched around the corner, waiting. ~ Cora Brent,
835:She could refuse to have sex with me every day for the rest of our lives and I still would choose her. That’s how deep I was in this. - Caleb Drake ~ Tarryn Fisher,
836:There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn’t true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true. —SØREN KIERKEGAARD (1813–1855) ~ Eben Alexander,
837:Yes, but you can’t force them to see. When the blind refuse the gift of sight, you only anger them by describing what the world around them offers. ~ Shannon Mayer,
838:Another problem is the apathy of the media and a majority of India’s intellectual class who refuse to even acknowledge the suffering of the Pandits. ~ Rahul Pandita,
839:He wrestled because he recognized that the blessings were worth the struggle. He knew that you only get to keep what you refuse to let go of. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
840:I refuse to apologize for my ability -- I refuse to apologize for my success -- I refuse to apologize for my money. If this is evil, make the most of it. ~ Ayn Rand,
841:Little did I know this girl would find some long-forgotten corner inside my heart and crawl into it. Imprint herself on my soul and refuse to leave. ~ Adriane Leigh,
842:Nevertheless, I ask - because my heart and mind refuse to quit quarreling. Because love and truth are in a tangle that I wish to unravel" -Clara ~ Carrie Anne Noble,
843:Periods' are largely an invention of the historians. The poets themselves are not conscious of living in any period and refuse to conform to the scheme. ~ C S Lewis,
844:The referee said it was not acceptable, but the Press considered they could not refuse to publish a book by a professor of the university. ~ John Edensor Littlewood,
845:Those who prefer their principles over their happiness, they refuse to be happy outside the conditions they seem to have attached to their happiness. ~ Albert Camus,
846:We must be ever courteous and patient with those who do not see eye to eye with us. We must resolutely refuse to consider our opponents as enemies. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
847:Why refuse to investigate, when knowledge of reality enables mastery of reality (and if not mastery, at least the stature of an honest amateur)? ~ Jordan B Peterson,
848:If we refuse to accept as inevitable the irresponsibility and educational unconcern of the adolescent culture, then this poses a serious challenge. ~ James S Coleman,
849:If you surrender, you have already lost. If you refuse to give up, though, no
matter the odds against you, at least you have succeeded in trying. ~ Brian Herbert,
850:I'm always here, Please never cry. You may refuse, You might ask why. One life as two, Two lives as one. I am your rose, You are my sun. ~ Richard Christian Matheson,
851:I refuse to buy from anybody anything however nice or beautiful if it interferes with my growth or injures those whom Nature has made my first care. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
852:It seems a thousand years since I’ve seen you but I’ve been dreaming of you ever since. Now I’ve found you again I absolutely refuse to let you go. ~ Dennis Wheatley,
853:Let the dream unroll itself to its very end. You cannot help it. But you can look at the dream as a dream, refuse it the stamp of reality. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
854:No, Father, I've a very different idea of love. And until my dying day I shall refuse to love a scheme of things in which children are put to torture. ~ Albert Camus,
855:She groaned and closed those eyes. “Do not look at me like that. You will make me smile, and I refuse to smile when I am attempting to stay mad at you. ~ Jenni James,
856:Minnie stood. “I didn’t refuse Gardley because I wanted too much. It wasn’t that I thought I could do better. It was simply that I couldn’t do worse. ~ Courtney Milan,
857:The pain is such that I refuse to acknowledge it. I feel numb. I have somehow escaped from my body and am now a casual observer to this unfolding tragedy. ~ E L James,
858:You know I can do it, Kaz, and you know I'm not going to refuse. So why ask?"
"Because I've been looking for an excuse to talk to you for two days. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
859:You refuse all help, reject all hope, and seem intent on living the most abject existence possible. If anyone is punishing you, look inward, not upward. ~ Gary Whitta,
860:Club members refuse to abide by certain unwritten rules, and they make people aware of the existence of those rules by breaking them in public situations. ~ E Lockhart,
861:I come from a place where everyone has great power, by your standards, and they steadfastly refuse to use it for self-aggrandizement ... anywhere ... ever. ~ J Z Colby,
862:I know that the whole point—the only point—is to
find the things that matter, and hold on to them, and fight for them, and refuse to
let them go. ~ Lauren Oliver,
863:I’m not afraid of them. I refuse. No matter what they do to me, I am in control of the way others make me feel. They can’t hurt me if I don’t let them. ~ Jamie McGuire,
864:I refuse to believe that Hendrix had the last possessed hand,
that Joplin had the last drunken throat,
that Morrison had the last enlightened mind. ~ Patti Smith,
865:Periods' are largely an invention of the historians. The poets
themselves are not conscious of living in any period and refuse to conform to the scheme. ~ C S Lewis,
866:I am irritated by my own writing. I am like a violinist whose ear is true, but whose fingers refuse to reproduce precisely the sound he hears within. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
867:If you don’t want something, refuse it! Refusal is your true way to the stars! Man rises by refusing with courage the things he finds inconvenient! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
868:I'm nihilistic, antagonistic, violent, horrible - but not obliterated, yet. I just refuse to be beaten down. I think it's stubborness that keeps me going. ~ Lydia Lunch,
869:One of the sad signs of our times is that we have demonized those who produce, subsidized those who refuse to produce, and canonized those who complain. ~ Thomas Sowell,
870:Responsibility to yourself means that you don't fall for shallow and easy solutions-it means that you refuse to sell your talents and aspirations short. ~ Adrienne Rich,
871:There are no chances.” He favored her again with that unreadable look. “You succeed or you fail. Battles are not won by men who refuse to take risks.” It ~ Kate Elliott,
872:To refuse a hearing to an opinion, because they are sure that it is false, is to assume that their certainty is the same thing as absolute certainty. ~ John Stuart Mill,
873:When the Lord makes it clear you're to follow Him in this new direction, focus fully on Him and refuse to be distracted by comparisons with others. ~ Charles R Swindoll,
874:You are very brave, Noa. Much, much braver than me. Living every day in the presence of those who refuse to acknowledge your humanity takes great courage. ~ Min Jin Lee,
875:You will do very well to refuse offices; for a man seldom fails to give offense in them. It ought to weary you simply to hear them mentioned. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
876:Did you pray?" she asks.
"For the last time," I say, narrowing my kohl-lined black eyes at her, "I refuse to pray to my own parents. It's ridiculous. ~ Kiersten White,
877:Heck, everything we decide will be wrong," said Step, "because no matter what we do, something bad will happen later. So I refuse to regret any of it. ~ Orson Scott Card,
878:I refuse to accept that the world is so poor, when just one week of global spending on armies is enough to bring all of our children into classrooms. ~ Kailash Satyarthi,
879:I was admonished ot adopt feminine clothes; I refused, and still refuse. As for other avocations of women, there are plenty of other women to perform them. ~ Joan of Arc,
880:Keep your feet on the ground, but let your heart soar as high as it will. Refuse to be average or to surrender to the chill of your spiritual environment. ~ Arthur Helps,
881:Make your education valuable. Apply what you learnt. Refuse to take the back seat and watch things happen. Join the change and be part of the change. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
882:Refuse to allow a weakness or a lack of ability in any area to hold you back. Everything is learnable. And what others have learned, you can learn as well. ~ Brian Tracy,
883:Refuse to become a victim of your circumstances and give a lift to your potentials each and every day against the wish of any obstacle you encounter! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
884:that we must resist the urge of succumbing to bad memories. refuse to bow before bad months or bad years. cause our eyes are starving to feast on this world. ~ Rupi Kaur,
885:The more we idealized the past, however, and refuse to acknowledge or childhood sufferings, the more we pass them on unconsciously to the next generation. ~ Alice Miller,
886:What well-bred woman would refuse her heart to a man who had just saved her life? Not one; and gratitude is a short cut which speedily leads to love. ~ Theophile Gautier,
887:What well-bred woman would refuse her heart to a man who had just saved her life? Not one; and gratitude is a short cut which speedily leads to love. ~ Th ophile Gautier,
888:when I try to impose my ideas on others and thereby refuse to allow them to think, I end up getting in the way more than I end up being helpful. ~ The Arbinger Institute,
889:Why should the law refuse its protection to any sensitive being? The time will come when humanity will extend its mantle over everything which breathes. ~ Jeremy Bentham,
890:You see, you cannot draw lines and compartments, and refuse to budge beyond them, sometimes you have to use your failures as stepping stones to success ~ Rohinton Mistry,
891:Engaging the city around us and ministering to its needs reveal to us the remaining bastions of sin in our lives, the areas we refuse to surrender to God. ~ Matt Chandler,
892:He does not refuse sustenance to the one who speaks ill of Him. How then could He refuse sustenance to the one whose soul is over flowing with love for Him? ~ Rabia Basri,
893:I just refuse to date actors. I've done that, and I don't want to do that anymore. It's just the stress of traveling and being away from each other so much. ~ Lea Salonga,
894:I refuse to accept the idea that man is mere flotsam and jetsam in the river of life, unable to influence the unfolding events which surround him. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
895:take a fatalistic attitude toward their life and refuse to spend their final years wishing, pointlessly, that it could have been different than it was. ~ William B Irvine,
896:The unexpectedness of life, waiting round every corner, catches even wise women unawares (...) To avoid corners altogether is, after all, to refuse to live. ~ Freya Stark,
897:Tradition is the code that keeps change in lock. If you refuse change, you are likely to rust and guess the cause; that long held way of doing things. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
898:I am no longer sure of anything. If I satiate my desires, I sin but I deliver myself from them; if I refuse to satisfy them, they infect the whole soul. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
899:I am not only a pacifist but a militant pacifist. I am willing to fight for peace. Nothing will end war unless the people themselves refuse to go to war. ~ Albert Einstein,
900:I call on men and boys everywhere to join us. Violence against women and girls will not be eradicated until all of us - men and boys - refuse to tolerate it. ~ Ban Ki moon,
901:If you make me your authority, you harm yourself because you will not see things for yourself, and you harm me too because you refuse to see me as I am. ~ Anthony de Mello,
902:Many African leaders refuse to send their troops on peace keeping missions abroad because they probably need their armies to intimidate their own populations. ~ Kofi Annan,
903:They claim this mother of ours, the Earth, for their own use, and fence their neighbors away from her, and deface her with their buildings and their refuse. ~ Sitting Bull,
904:I just simply am not a dater. I think I have been on three official dates in my life. They are like job interviews and I refuse to be romantically employed. ~ Holland Roden,
905:I've never regretted not having children. My mindset in that regard has been constant. I objected to being born, and I refuse to impose life on someone else. ~ Robert Smith,
906:Most serious writers refuse to make themselves available to the things that technology is doing. I've never been able to understand this sort of fear. ~ William S Burroughs,
907:Not everybody has time to pay attention fully, or not everybody has the time to read a book. Some people refuse to read books, and I'm just an unread book. Open me! ~ Lil B,
908:The great challenge is to refuse to let the bad things that happen to us do bad things to us. That is the crucial difference between adversity and tragedy. ~ Neal A Maxwell,
909:THE MISCONCEPTION: You choose to accept or refuse an offer based on logic. THE TRUTH: When it comes to making a deal, you base your decision on your status. ~ David McRaney,
910:We must refuse to submit to those institutions which are by definition sexist - marriage, the nuclear family, religions built on the myth of feminine evil. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
911:39 “You search the Scriptures because you think they give you eternal life. But the Scriptures point to me! 40 Yet you refuse to come to me to receive this life. ~ Anonymous,
912:Did you refuse to be tested to see if you and he were Soul Complements because you were afraid you might want sex with him?”

Yes, I am tactful that way. ~ Devon Monk,
913:Folks have to pin me down because, for one thing, I don't have a laptop. I don't have an iPhone, and I refuse to carry them because they're immensely hackable. ~ Dan Aykroyd,
914:If I do not personify God, you call me an atheist. But I do not personify God because I refuse to limit God to the boundaries of my imagination... or yours. ~ Steve Maraboli,
915:it speaks of such integrity to refuse to pretend that you’re doing well just to help other people deal with the fact that sometimes we face an impossible loss. ~ Anne Lamott,
916:Look into your own heart, discover what it is that gives you pain and then refuse, under any circumstance whatsoever, to inflict that pain on anybody else. ~ Karen Armstrong,
917:There's so much more I want to do. I refuse to get to 50 and wait at home for the phone to ring. In Spain, actresses work until they are old. That's my plan. ~ Penelope Cruz,
918:Understanding the violence of our history does not mean we refuse to condemn atrocity when we see it because we resign ourselves to its everywhere existence. ~ Jessa Crispin,
919:All the love, all the dead, all the people we've known. They are the rivers that feed our sea of souls. If we refuse to remember them, that sea will dry up too. ~ Nina George,
920:All the love, all the dead, all the people we’ve known. They are the rivers that feed our sea of souls. If we refuse to remember them, that sea will dry up too. ~ Nina George,
921:An obstacle is not a discouragement. It may become one, but only with our own consent. So long as we refuse to be discouraged, we cannot be discouraged. ~ Maurice Maeterlinck,
922:His power to adore is responsible for all his crimes: a man who loves a god unduly forces other men to love his god, eager to exterminate them if they refuse. ~ Emil M Cioran,
923:If rulers refuse to consider poems as crimes, then someone must commit crimes that serve the function of poetry, or texts that possess the resonance of terrorism. ~ Hakim Bey,
924:It is always incomprehensible to a man that a woman should ever refuse an offer of marriage. A man always imagines a woman to be ready for anybody who asks her. ~ Jane Austen,
925:There are two ways to be fooled.
One is to believe what isn’t true;
the other is to refuse to believe what is true.
Soren Kierkegaard (1813-1855) ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
926:With the continued support of citizens who refuse to accept inaction at the expense of future generations, we will lead the world toward a sustainable future. ~ Diana DeGette,
927:You know I can do it, Kaz, and you know I'm not going to refuse. So why ask?"
" Because I've been looking for an excuse to talk to you for two days. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
928:Young people refuse to be defined exclusively as consumers rather than as workers, and they reject the notion that the only interests that matter are monetary. ~ Henry Giroux,
929:Are you jealous of the ocean’s generosity? Why would you refuse to give this joy to anyone? Fish don’t hold the sacred liquid in cups! They swim the huge fluid freedom. ~ Rumi,
930:I’m an imperfect man, and I’ve made my wife an imperfect woman. We’re just two imperfect people who refuse to give up on each other. She will forever be my always. ~ Anonymous,
931:I refuse to cut the joy from the lives of others in fear I might lose my own. Only the former is definite, and may be controlled. The latter is up to fate. ~ Penelope Fletcher,
932:It is always incomprehensible to a man that a woman should ever refuse an offer of marriage. A man always imagines a woman to be ready for any body who asks her. ~ Jane Austen,
933:Satan, you are the enemy of my soul, and I refuse to allow you to ensnare me in your hidden and baited trap of offense against my brothers and sisters in Christ. ~ John Bevere,
934:While we should not refuse to spend and be spent in the service of our country, it is hazardous to attempt what we feel is beyond our strength to accomplish. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
935:14 “If you forgive those who sin against you, your heavenly Father will forgive you. 15 But if you refuse to forgive others, your Father will not forgive your sins. ~ Anonymous,
936:Always refuse to be like the others! The more you become similar to the others the more you will be useless because there are already plenty of the others! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
937:Are you jealous of the ocean’s generosity? Why would you refuse to give this love to anyone? Fish don’t hold the sacred liquid in cups! They swim the huge fluid freedom. ~ Rumi,
938:O Romeo, Romeo! Wherefore art thou Romeo? Deny thy father and refuse thy name, or if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, and I'll no longer be a Capulet. ~ William Shakespeare,
939:People who are willing to get off their arse to search the entire room for the TV remote because they refuse to walk to the TV and change the channel manually. ~ Billy Connolly,
940:There’s no way to do that, Miss Archer. I won’t say that if you refuse me you’ll kill me; I shall not die of it. But I shall do worse; I shall live to no purpose. ~ Henry James,
941:Don’t allow this thief to weaken, expose, or make you vulnerable. Don’t compromise. Refuse to accept less than the peace and abundant life God has promised you. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
942:I am yours, Bayr. Always. My heart is yours. My spirit is yours, and even when I’m dead, I will refuse Valhalla, and I will follow at your heels, watching over you. ~ Amy Harmon,
943:I'm going to quit music. Then the government of Japan asked me to write a piano concerto - that was an offer I couldn't refuse, so that brought me back to music again. ~ Yoshiki,
944:I remember saying to my husband, ''Why? Why have you got this lady around?'' And he said, ''Well, I refuse to be the Prince of Wales who never had a mistress.'' ~ Princess Diana,
945:Like many profound and unexamined fears, this one breeds irrationality, causing many people to suspend all logic and refuse to participate in rational discourse. ~ Samuel Thayer,
946:People who refuse to accept unpleasant truths have no right to complain about politicians who lie to them. What other kind of candidates would such people elect? ~ Thomas Sowell,
947:There’s a very positive response from the body and the mind, and a change in a person’s whole attitude, when they refuse to be a victim and start taking action. ~ Fiona McIntosh,
948:... when we are misunderstood it is always our own fault. What the reader wants most of all is to be able to grasp what we think; but you loftily refuse to comply. ~ George Sand,
949:All the love, all the dead, all the people we’ve known. They are the rivers that feed our sea of souls. If we refuse to remember them, that sea will dry up too.” He ~ Nina George,
950:Evil at bottom is the refusal to recognize the reality of others, to refuse to restrain ourselves, so that another does not have room to live and develop freely. ~ Diogenes Allen,
951:In the shadow my father has cast over my entire life, you are the only light I can see anymore. And, whatever the cost, I refuse to let that light be extinguished ~ Morgan Rhodes,
952:The intellect of man is forced to choose
Perfection of the life, or of the work
And if it take the second must refuse
A heavenly mansion, raging in the dark. ~ W B Yeats,
953:The only English patients I have ever known refuse tea, have been typhus cases; and the first sign of their getting better was their craving again for tea. ~ Florence Nightingale,
954:The passions refuse to be organized on a basis of their own; hostile to personal freedom and one another, they rush precipitately into anarchy and mob rule. ~ Amos Bronson Alcott,
955:Everybody does the same mistake: refusing the means, but wanting the ends. You want peace and harmony in the world, but refuse to have them in yourself. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
956:Fate is a slaver, bloodwitch, and I refuse its chains.” As I walked out her door, she spoke in a quiet voice. “That is why fate has singled you out, Amra Thetys. ~ Michael McClung,
957:For too long now, European football authorities have not taken the problem of racism in the game seriously and refuse to acknowledge how widespread the problem is. ~ Rio Ferdinand,
958:I'm not opposed to doing science fiction or comedy, but there has to be respect. I refuse to be the joke, the fat woman joke, in any movie. I've turned down roles. ~ Darlene Cates,
959:Public business must always be done by somebody. It will be done by somebody or other. If wise man decline, others will not; if honest man refuse it, others will not. ~ John Adams,
960:Rocky had refused to meet with her family over the holidays. “I just can’t. Not this year. I refuse to pretend that I am celebrating anything,” she told them. ~ Jacqueline Sheehan,
961:Therein lies the paradox of the profession, those who wish to have the job should not have it.....and those who most refuse to kill are the only ones who should. ~ Neal Shusterman,
962:All this was as it should be, because welfare and happiness of the world depended on him, and wearied though he was he would still not refuse universe the assistence. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
963:But I need to feel beautiful and holy things around me, always: music, mystery cults, symbols, myths. I need it, and I refuse to give it up... That’s my fatal flaw. ~ Hermann Hesse,
964:But why all these questions?
Because I'm in love and I'm afraid of suffering.
Don't be afraid, the only way to avoid that suffering would be to refuse to love. ~ Paulo Coelho,
965:Firewyrms (I refuse to dignify those things by calling them dragons; real dragons should be elegant reptilian predators, not sea slugs with wings that vomit acid). ~ Charles Stross,
966:I don't really have any "must work withs," but I would never refuse if a celebrity or fellow musician came along who is willing to write or sing or play on a Lita song. ~ Lita Ford,
967:I suppose if I had my time again I would refuse it and stay at Fulham because I thoroughly enjoyed my time there, and secondly I would have taken it on my own terms. ~ Kevin Keegan,
968:Its no secret that the Democrats and liberal media would love to take away our guns and mandate every aspect of our lives, but I refuse to let them get away with that. ~ Paul Broun,
969:Ive been told that if I lose weight Id have more work, but I refuse to submit myself to Hollywood standards. To the rest of the world I am slim and I like the way I am. ~ Liv Tyler,
970:“I want the flower you are, not the one you give.Why refuse me what I don’t ask of you? ...Flower, be a flower to me! ...Seeking what you never gave.” ~ Ricardo Reis/ Fernando Pessoa,
971:The intellect of man is forced to choose Perfection of the life, or of the work And if it take the second must refuse A heavenly mansion, raging in the dark. ~ William Butler Yeats,
972:We refuse to have our conscience bound by any work or law, so that by doing this or that we should be righteous, or leaving this or that undone we should be damned. ~ Martin Luther,
973:He adds that if we detect anger and hatred within us and wish to seek revenge, one of the best forms of revenge on another person is to refuse to be like him.12 S ~ William B Irvine,
974:I appeal to all men and women, whether they be eminent or humble, to declare that they will refuse to give any further assistance to war or the preparation of war. ~ Albert Einstein,
975:I could not turn away from anyone
Like you, a stranger, or refuse to help him.
I know well, being mortal, that my claim
Upon the future is no more than yours. ~ Sophocles,
976:In the name of the constitution of Texas, which has been trampled upon, I refuse to take this oath. I love Texas too well to bring civil strife and bloodshed upon her. ~ Sam Houston,
977:I refuse to put myself into a situation in which I have to face some kind of "I'm losing it" kind of thing. I'm not "losing it"; it's changed. What it is is changing. ~ Bradford Cox,
978:I would absolutely refuse any direct or indirect war service and would try to persuade my friends to do the same, regardless of the reasons for the cause of a war. ~ Albert Einstein,
979:LIVE. If you live, god will live with you. If you refuse to run his risks, he'll retreat to that distant heaven and be merely a subject for philosophical speculation. ~ Paulo Coelho,
980:Long-married couples balance their checkbooks as a substitute for love-making, or they refuse each other love by protesting one another's financial error or excess. ~ Diana Trilling,
981:People who, out of an inborn moderation, leave every glass standing only half-emptied refuse to admit that everything in the world has its sediments and dregs. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
982:Some forms of reality are so horrible we refuse to face them, unless we are trapped into it by comedy. To label any subject unsuitable for comedy is to admit defeat. ~ Peter Sellers,
983:The Universe doesn't know the difference between a dime and a million. If you refuse the dime, the Universe thinks you don't want money, so you collapse your chances. ~ Stuart Wilde,
984:they might refuse the evidence of their own eyes and continue blindly on over the ridge, driven by optimism and hope that finally they would find somewhere to call home. ~ Garth Nix,
985:This poem has been called obscure. I refuse to believe that it is obscurer than pity, violence, or suffering. But being a poem, not a lifetime, it is more compressed. ~ Dylan Thomas,
986:Women are not altogether in the wrong when they refuse the rules of life prescribed to the World, for men only have established them and without their consent. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
987:You've never heard of Chaos theory? Non-linear equations? Strange attractors? Ms. Sattler, I refuse to believe you're not familiar with the concept of attraction. ~ Michael Crichton,
988:At first people refuse to believe that a strange new thing can be done, then they begin to hope it can be done, then they see it can be done—then it is done ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
989:Heroes are those who refuse to create or become victims. I failed to see it then, but I lived among many heroes. I think maybe everyone does." --THE BOOK OF BRIN ~ Michael J Sullivan,
990:I can't function without coffee and I cannot refuse chocolate. Drink I gave up years ago and don't miss it in the slightest. But I think I'd collapse without coffee. ~ Richard Norris,
991:If we conservatives “of color” refuse to promote the welfare state, unfettered abortion, affirmative action, and massive immigration, we are guilty of “selling out. ~ Michelle Malkin,
992:I have little compassion for people in trailer parks who refuse to move after getting tornado warnings. How hard is it for them to relocate? Their houses have wheels. ~ Carlos Mencia,
993:In addition the bill would expand an existing law "conscience clause" that protects physician training programs that refuse to provide training for abortion procedures. ~ Ken Calvert,
994:It has never been easy for me to understand why people work so hard to create something beautiful, but then refuse to share it with anyone, for fear of criticism. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
995:My preference would be to remain in the Senate, ... But you can't say I would refuse to serve in one of those (Cabinet) capacities. It's not the same as vice president. ~ John McCain,
996:O Romeo, Romeo! wherefore art thou Romeo? Deny thy father and refuse thy name; Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love... 'Tis but thy name that is my enemy; ~ William Shakespeare,
997:Strength isn’t measurable, it’s inside of each of us and we need to find it when we feel weak. I refuse to break. Besides, I’m no different than you are right now. ~ Corinne Michaels,
998:Tell me that you refuse to allow me to be so stupid. Tell me that you will not tolerate this relationship being over just when it was on the verge of really taking off. ~ Freya North,
999:The things you refuse to meet today always come back at you later on, usually under circumstances which make the decision twice as difficult as it originally was. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1000:Today we haven't the heart to expel the painters and poets from society because we refuse to admit to ourselves that there is any danger in keeping them in our midst. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1001:We relive our worst moments over and over and over instead of letting them go, we pick at the emotional scabs and refuse to let the healing happen and the pain subside. ~ Jen Sincero,
1002:All changes — ​spiritual revivals, a turnaround in a church, a barren life now bearing fruit — ​begin when there is a discontentment that says, “I refuse to accept this. ~ Jim Cymbala,
1003:I have to deal with being famous. Sometimes I have to tell people I don't do autographs, thank you very much. At certain places, I refuse to have my photograph taken. ~ Morgan Freeman,
1004:I refuse to be anxious about tomorrow or even the next minute. I know that God does provide for the fulfillment of His divine idea, and I am that divine idea.” This ~ Charles Fillmore,
1005:I refuse to this day to do e-mail because everybody I know that does it, it takes another two or three hours a day. I don't want to give two or three more hours away. ~ Jeff Foxworthy,
1006:It may be an infinitely less evil to murder a man than to refuse to forgive him. The former may be the act of a moment of passion: the latter is the heart’s choice. ~ George MacDonald,
1007:Much more than talent or a pleasant personality, perseverance and persistence will open doors for you, if you simply keep working toward your goal and refuse to give up. ~ Buzz Aldrin,
1008:Never worry about what others have; worry about what you have and refuse to use. Someone else will also worry about what you have when you begin to make use of it! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1009:Sometimes you may feel like you are just about to realize your goal only to fall short. That is no reason to quit. Defeat happens only to those who refuse to try again. ~ Nick Vujicic,
1010:The trick was to live here without hating yourself because all around you was hatred. The trick was to refuse to allow your pain to prevent you from living honorably. ~ David Guterson,
1011:They who refuse education to a black man would turn the South into a vast poorhouse, and labor into a pendulum, necessity vibrating between poverty and indolence. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1012:You tell me that yes, I can do it. I know.
And I may do it, if I so choose.
You tell me that no, I cannot. I say, Oh?
I shall do it, since you refuse! ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1013:But I refuse to say. Because I love him, and you'd give anything, wouldn't you? You'd give anything for someone you love not to die alone and in scalding agony? ~ Geraldine McCaughrean,
1014:If she were writing by candlelight she would now be in the dark, for a living flame would refuse to be fed by such pure exhaustion. Actually she is in the dark, for the ~ Philip Levine,
1015:I have one mascara that I use religiously, and I refuse to try anything else, and if they discontinued it I would probably cry. Cover Girl lash blast, in the orange tube. ~ Nina Dobrev,
1016:I'm afraid one thing - I don't like heights. Heights bug me out. I'm not cool with heights. I refuse to do a comedy show 12 stories up. I'm fearless about everything else. ~ J B Smoove,
1017:...I think that the past is all that makes the present coherent, and further, that the past will remain horrible for exactly as long as we refuse to assess it honestly. ~ James Baldwin,
1018:manipulation is the art of making another person’s spirit dance for personal amusement, and only through honoring oneself do we become strong enough to refuse to dance. ~ Caroline Myss,
1019:A lot of people refuse to do things because they don't want to go naked, don't want to go without guarantee. But that's what's got to happen. You go naked until you die ~ Nikki Giovanni,
1020:Besides, the paper pushers refuse to let the world end until every form is turned in, timestamped and properly initialed. Apocalypse is the last gasp of bureaucracy. ~ John Joseph Adams,
1021:I'm not short," Daisy muttered. "Short women are never mysterious, or elegant, or pursued by handsome men. And they're always treated like children. I refuse to be short. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1022:In a country lacking leaders, in Africa, for instance, how could a native educated in Europe refuse to become a professor, even at the price of his literary vocation? ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1023:I refuse to charge for my karate classes, I refuse to charge for Q&A panels, and when people come to my table, if you have money, great, but if you don't, who cares? ~ Jason David Frank,
1024:[...]there is no injustice in God. The injustice lies in Christians who possess the gospel and refuse to give their lives to making it known among those who haven't heard. ~ David Platt,
1025:They have no mercy on that here or infanticide. Refuse christian burial. They used to drive a stake of wood through his heart in the grave. As if it wasn't broken already. ~ James Joyce,
1026:A lot of people refuse to do things because they don't want to go naked, don't want to go without guarantee. But that's what's got to happen. You go naked until you die. ~ Nikki Giovanni,
1027:Calvin: I'm being educated against my will! My rights are being trampled!
Hobbes: Is it a right to remain ignorant?
Calvin: I don't know, but I refuse to find out! ~ Bill Watterson,
1028:I have not lost the hope that the masses will refuse to bow to the Moloch of war but they will rely upon their own capacity for suffering to save their country's honour. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1029:I refuse to believe in a god who is the primary cause of conflict in the world, preaches racism, sexism, homophobia, and ignorance, and then sends me to hell if I'm 'bad'. ~ Mark Fuhrman,
1030:I refuse to believe this was my fate. I was not meant to be this. I was never meant to be..." The pain in his eyes tore through her. "This can't be all I was born for. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1031:I suspect anyone self-satisfied enough to refuse lawful pleasures: we are not sufficiently rich in our separate resources to reject the graces of the universe when offered. ~ Freya Stark,
1032:Look to see the best in everyone - especially in those who refuse to do the same. Perhaps your kindness will break someone's shell or be a catalyst to change their mind. ~ Allison McAtee,
1033:Politicians refuse to modernize schools, they cut out midnight basketball, but build all these new jails. First class jails, second class schools. This is zero tolerance. ~ Jesse Jackson,
1034:Refuse to deny what you know but consent to how little that will always be, and, when the moment comes, the sky will open and the liberating intrusion will descend upon you. ~ Jack Miles,
1035:Refuse to ever use the term 'failure' again about yourself or anyone else. Remind yourself that wehn things didn't go as planned you didn't fail, you only produced a result. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1036:The most important thing people can do is refuse to have any resistance to staying connected to their source. People resist being able to attract abundance into their lives. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1037:To live our lives fully, to work whole heartily, to refuse directly what we can't swallow, to accepts the mystery in all matters of meaning- this is the ultimate adventure. ~ Peter Block,
1038:I am only one, but still I am one.I cannot do everything, but still I can do something; and because I cannot do everything, I will not refuse to do something that I can do. ~ Helen Keller,
1039:If you don’t get in them and rev them up every now and then, they turn in to cranky old bitches who refuse to do a damn thing for you.”

Connerism from Quinn's Need ~ S J D Peterson,
1040:It is your father who has insisted on calling me a 'witch'. That is simply a term that men give women who are not afraid of them, women who refuse to do as they are told. ~ Louise O Neill,
1041:Mediocre men sometimes fear great office, and when they do not aim at it, or when they refuse it, all that is to be concluded is that they are aware of their mediocrity. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
1042:Men are not governed by justice, but by law or persuasion. When they refuse to be governed by law or persuasion, they have to be governed by force or fraud, or both. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1043:Well, I never been to SpainBut I kinda like the musicSay the ladies are insane thereAnd they sure know how to use itThey don't abuse it, never gonna lose itI can't refuse it. ~ Hoyt Axton,
1044:You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that bear witness about me, yet you refuse to come to me that you may have life. ~ Anonymous,
1045:close my eyes to the truth. I refuse to see what’s happening, convinced that I can handle whatever it is—believing that I’m strong enough and will recognize when I’m not. ~ Rebecca Donovan,
1046:I could no more pray the Our Father, I could no longer call myself a Christian, if I refuse to forgive. Humanly speaking, I cannot do it, but God will give us his strength! ~ Philip Yancey,
1047:I don’t love you,” she whispered, the lie bitter on her tongue. “I refuse to love you.” “I know,” he said and held her to him, stroking her hair. “I don’t love you either. ~ Claire Legrand,
1048:I refuse to make a decision that somebody else can make. The first rule of leadership is to save yourself for the big decision. Don't allow your mind to become cluttered. ~ Richard M Nixon,
1049:It is one of the maladies of our age to profess a frenzied allegiance to truth in unimportant matters, to refuse consistently to face her where graver issues are at stake. ~ Norman Douglas,
1050:It is your father who has insisted on calling me a 'witch'. That's is simply a term that men give women who are not afraid of them, women who refuse to do as they are told ~ Louise O Neill,
1051:…It would be hateful to refuse whatever she asks of me, one way or another, for she is so pure, so free of any earthly tie, and cares so little, but so marvelously, for life. ~ Andr Breton,
1052:Nonviolence means avoiding not only external physical violence but also internal violence of spirit. You not only refuse to shoot a man, but you refuse to hate him. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1053:To be just, it is not enough to refrain from injustice. One must go further and refuse to play its game, substituting love for self-interest as the driving force of society. ~ Pedro Arrupe,
1054:When it comes to all this enemies nonsense, I’m out. I am a neutral country. I am Switzerland. I refuse to be affected by territorial disputes between mythical creatures. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1055:A faithful parent must discipline his children. It is not enough to teach them and be an example before them; he must also punish them when they rebel and refuse to obey. ~ Warren W Wiersbe,
1056:Forgive and forget is the divine ideal. Grappling with the hurt while biting your tongue and struggling to refuse justifiable vengeance―that's closer to human reality. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1057:Forgiveness is not something you do for someone else; it's something you do for yourself. To forgive is not to condone, it is to refuse to continue feeling bad about an injury. ~ Jim Beaver,
1058:For no man is damned precisely because God hath not chosen him, because he is not elected, but because he is a sinner, and doth wilfully refuse the means of grace offered. ~ Anthony Burgess,
1059:If wisdom were offered me with the proviso that I should keep it shut up and refrain from declaring it, I should refuse. There's no delight in owning anything unshared. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1060:I must refuse to believe that the Germans contemplate with equanimity the evacuation of cities like London for fear of destruction to be wrought by man's inhuman ingenuity. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1061:I refuse to be called by any name, and suddenly, beneath the unnameable, I discover the wealth of lived experience, inexpressible poetry, the preconditions of supersession. ~ Raoul Vaneigem,
1062:Memory can refuse to let you forget what you’d like to and run away with what you want to remember. It’s an unreliable bitch, or your best friend. Sometimes, it’s both at once. ~ Megan Hart,
1063:Men always seem to refuse to admit they are sick until they're sick enough to make twice as much work for women. Then they claim they're well too soon, with the same result. ~ Robert Jordan,
1064:Mind's acres are forever green: Oh, I
Shall keep perpetual summer here; I shall
Refuse to let one startled swallow die,
Or, from the copper beeches, one leaf fall. ~ Stanley Kunitz,
1065:Only those young people can be accepted as healthy who refuse to be reconciled with the old order and foolishly or wisely struggle against it - such is the will of nature... ~ Anton Chekhov,
1066:Refuse to be isolated. Your accomplishments are patronized by people who would get interest in them. When you don’t get connected, how will you get to know those people? ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1067:There are things that I refuse to deal with except through my music... because I don't trust humanity that much, and I don't know if I trust me that much. But I trust the songs. ~ Tori Amos,
1068:Those who refuse to join will find their own knowledge shrivels up and dies because it isn’t strengthened by interaction with and multiplication by the knowledge of others. ~ James McQuivey,
1069:We cannot anticipate the moral circumstances under which we will live. And therefore [I refuse] to say that I will not live in a moral circumstance that requires violence. ~ George Friedman,
1070:But self-satisfaction, if as buoyant as gas, has an ugly trick of collapsing when full blown, and facts are stony things that refuse to melt away in the sunshine of a smile. ~ Agnes Repplier,
1071:I close my eyes to the truth. I refuse to see what’s happening, convinced that I can handle whatever it is—believing that I’m strong enough and will recognize when I’m not. ~ Rebecca Donovan,
1072:If one is content to freely speak trash about another, it is probably more correct to judge them as the one of ill repute and refuse the load of garbage they offer you. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1073:I have a personality defect where I sort of refuse to see myself as an underdog... It's because of my parents. They raised me with the entitlement of a tall, blond, white man. ~ Mindy Kaling,
1074:I refuse to stand by while our democracy is trampled by politicians more concerned about amassing power than helping the people who sent them to Washington in the first place. ~ John F Kerry,
1075:Over the last fifteen years, every single person the U.S. has tried to extradite from Sweden has been extradited, and they refuse to provide a guarantee [that won't happen]. ~ Julian Assange,
1076:Soldiers follow orders. Regardless. The moment you refuse to carry out an order, you’re no longer a soldier. You’re just a paid killer trying to renegotiate your contract. ~ Richard K Morgan,
1077:The brain is the highest of the organs in position, and it is protected by the vault of the head; it has no flesh or blood or refuse. It is the citadel of sense-perception. ~ Pliny the Elder,
1078:There are situations that refuse to be photographed. But at other times nothing will stop me, because I know my pictures will not shout against anyone - only against time. ~ Mario Giacomelli,
1079:They want you to use a black umbrella; use yellow, use red, use green and always refuse the thing they want you to use! Refusal is often more honourable than conformity! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1080:Are you jealous of the ocean’s generosity?
Why would you refuse to give
this joy to anyone?

Fish don’t hold the sacred liquid in cups!
They swim the huge fluid freedom. ~ Rumi,
1081:I am only one, but I am still one. I cannot do everything, but still I can do something. And because I cannot do everything I will not refuse to do the something that I can do. ~ Helen Keller,
1082:If it makes you feel better, you can tell me to screw off if you want to refuse anything, but I hope you won't because I really want to show you how to live." - Andrew Parrish ~ J A Redmerski,
1083:If you forgive those who sin against you, your heavenly Father will forgive you. But if you refuse to forgive others, your Father will not forgive your sins. MATTHEW 6:14–15 NLT ~ Joyce Meyer,
1084:What it comes down to, Red, is some people refuse to get their hands dirty at all. That's called sainthood, and the pigeons land on your shoulders and crap all over your shirt. ~ Stephen King,
1085:And now, any of those who refuse, or are unable, to prove they are citizens will receive free insurance paid for by those who are forced to buy insurance because they are citizens. ~ Ben Stein,
1086:But we refuse to believe that the bank of justice is bankrupt. We refuse to believe that there are insufficient funds in the great vaults of opportunity of this nation. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1087:Gentlemen, let us suppose that man is not stupid. (Indeed one cannot refuse to suppose that, if only from the one consideration, that, if man is stupid, then who is wise?) ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1088:In Calcutta alone, we have given more than 1,000 children in adoption. I cannot calculate how many babies we get a year. But we never refuse anybody. Everybody is most welcome. ~ Mother Teresa,
1089:I refuse to accept the idea that the “isness” of man's present nature makes him morally incapable of reaching up for the eternal “oughtness” that forever confronts him. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1090:It was, she believed, a simple and unassailable fact of life that if a woman went to epic lengths to throw herself on the mercy of a man, the man would not, could not, refuse. ~ Nicholas Evans,
1091:success is not something that happens to you; it's something that happens because of you and because of the actions you take. People who refuse to take responsibility generally ~ Grant Cardone,
1092:The greatest cruelty that can be inflicted on children is to refuse to let them express their anger and suffering except at the risk of losing their parents’ love and affection. ~ Alice Miller,
1093:The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
Or a demon altar choose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God’s Labour,
1094:The worst pain in our lives comes from the mistakes we refuse to acknowledge--the things we've done that are so our of harmony with who we are that we can't bear to look at them. ~ John Verdon,
1095:You are so in love with your own profligate freedom that you refuse to even be grateful to another person lest you be weighed down by the smallest shred of guilt or obligation. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
1096:All those children sent on trains to the Midwest—collected off the streets of New York like refuse, garbage on a barge, to be sent as far away as possible, out of sight. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1097:And there is a paradox that many of you refuse to see: to get to a point where race won’t make a difference, we have to wrestle, first, with the difference that race makes. ~ Michael Eric Dyson,
1098:Each time a swarm of worries invades your mind, refuse to be affected; wait calmly, while seeking the remedy. Spray the worries with the powerful chemical of your peace. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
1099:If you take the time and put in the effort to write your own material and absolutely refuse to be denied the right to make your film it is difficult whatever colour you are. ~ Denzel Washington,
1100:I refuse to confirm or deny anything about any deal to purchase an American NHL franchise and move it to Canada until I've completed all of the paperwork and the deal is closed. ~ Jim Balsillie,
1101:It is quite impossible to write a worth-while novel about a Jew or a Gentile or a Homosexual, for people refuse, unhappily, to function in so neat and one-dimensional a fashion. ~ James Baldwin,
1102:Let me admonish you, first of all, to go alone; to refuse the good models, even those most sacred in the imagination of men, and dare to love God without mediator or veil. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1103:The current system punishes communities which make the investment in creating landfills, only to have them filled by states which refuse to adequately address their waste issues. ~ Paul Gillmor,
1104:All my life, I should not have worried so much about looking foolish; I see that now. Signs matter. And all waves are dangerous, especially the ones you refuse to see coming. ~ Suzanne Finnamore,
1105:Forgiveness is not something that you do for someone else; it's something you do for yourself, To forgive is not to condone, it is to refuse to continue feeling bad about an injury. ~ Jim Beaver,
1106:I assent to this proposed Bill as effecting an ingenious strengthening of our tactical position before the world. I am absolutely satisfied that the Sinn Feiners will refuse it. ~ Tim Pat Coogan,
1107:It's not enough to listen to their words. You have to mine their silences for buried ore. It's often only in the lies that we refuse to speak that truth can be heard at all. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1108:That,” he glanced pointedly at the wood carving of her, “is yours only if you agree to marry me. If you refuse me, I will have to keep it as it will be all that I have of you. ~ Beverley Kendall,
1109:The great thing about dead or remote masters is that they can’t refuse you as an apprentice. You can learn whatever you want from them. They left their lesson plans in their work. ~ Austin Kleon,
1110:The great thing about remote or dead masters is that they can't refuse you as an apprentice. You can learn whatever you want from them. They left their lesson plans in their work. ~ Austin Kleon,
1111:The only reason that judgment comes into it at all is the sad fact that there will always be dummies who refuse to trust a good thing when it's handed to them on a platter. ~ Robert Farrar Capon,
1112:There were a dozen reasons why she might refuse him. But they were all someone else’s reasons. Her mother’s, her peers’, society’s. She’d already left all those expectations behind. ~ Tessa Dare,
1113:The wound you refuse to dress is one that will never heal. You gush lifeblood and never even know why. It will make you weak at a critical moment when you need to be strong. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1114:I refuse to feel guilty. I feel guilty about too much in my life but not about money. I went through periods when I had nothing, so somebody in my family has to get stinkin' wealthy. ~ Jim Carrey,
1115:My mother is now in the hospital 60 miles away, where they are treating her pneumonia. I refuse to feel guilty. Guilt is a destructive emotion and doesn't fit in with my Life Plan. ~ Sue Townsend,
1116:No one is ahead of his time, it is only that the particular variety of creating his time is the one that his contemporaries who also are creating their own time refuse to accept. ~ Gertrude Stein,
1117:Refuse to live a life that is “cut.” Don’t hobble back and forth between Jesus and the world, or slowly you will become like a sickly hybrid version of the “you” you were born to be. ~ Levi Lusko,
1118:The means that heaven yields must be embraced, and not neglected; else, if heaven would, and we will not heaven's offer, we refuse the proffered means of succor and redress. ~ William Shakespeare,
1119:We seem to have lost. We have not lost. To refuse to fight would have been to lose; to fight is to win. We have kept faith with the past, and handed on a tradition to the future. ~ Patrick Pearse,
1120:And they are tired of being told to “act more like a business” by businesspeople who refuse to allow them to use any of the real tools of business—adequate resources, to begin with. ~ Dan Pallotta,
1121:And what of the dead? They lie without shoes in the stone boats. They are more like stone than the sea would be if it stopped. They refuse to be blessed, throat, eye and knucklebone. ~ Anne Sexton,
1122:Are you jealous of the ocean's generosity?
Why would you refuse to give
this love to anyone?

Fish don't hold the sacred liquid in cups!
They swim in the huge, fluid freedom. ~ Rumi,
1123:A student will send me an urgent appeal to hear her, saying she is poor and wants my advice as to whether it is worth while to continue her studies. I invariably refuse such requests. ~ Alma Gluck,
1124:A true knight has a strict code of chivalry by which he lives his life: He cannot refuse a challenge and he always keeps his word. I also have a code of honor, but it is flexible. ~ Joseph Delaney,
1125:If you have been up all night, escaping from a burning mental asylum or fighting men who refuse to die when you shoot them in the forehead, or both, coffee is the perfect beverage. ~ Theodora Goss,
1126:It is wrong to take half or more of what people earn; wrong to force some people to pay for the support of others, threatening them with jail if they refuse (are in "noncompliance"). ~ Tom Bethell,
1127:Now that I know what it’s like to be with someone like you, I don’t want anything else. Just you. You make me mad, and for better or worse, I refuse to live without that madness. ~ Jessica Hawkins,
1128:That sounded like the political hacks of just about every country down there.  Vote for more taxes and refuse to tackle the hard problems that might get them voted out of office. ~ Michael Anderle,
1129:the Golden Rule, which asks us to look into our own hearts, discover what gives us pain, and then refuse, under any circumstance whatsoever, to inflict that pain on anybody else. ~ Karen Armstrong,
1130:The world is ride with evil and misfortune, but it also full of good people determined to right wrongs. I would not sink into sadness. I would celebrate those who refuse to give up. ~ Kathy Reichs,
1131:We all feel that the opposite of our own highest principle must be purely destructive, deadly, and evil. We refuse to endow it with any positive life-force; hence we avoid and fear it. ~ Carl Jung,
1132:25    The desire of  g the sluggard kills him,         for his hands refuse to labor. 26    All day long he craves and craves,         but the righteous  h gives and does not hold back. ~ Anonymous,
1133:Also, it was a bit hopeless," he said. "A bit defeatist." "If by defeatist you mean honest, then I agree." "I don't think defeatism is honest, " Dad answered. "I refuse to accept that. ~ John Green,
1134:A person is not likely to conceive something monstrous if he does not know it somehow or other from experience. We simply tend to refuse to take a child's suffering seriously enough. ~ Alice Miller,
1135:As a rule they will refuse even to sample a foreign dish, they regard such things as garlic and olive oil with disgust, life is unliveable to them unless they have tea and puddings. ~ George Orwell,
1136:EXO8.1 And the LORD spake unto Moses, Go unto Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Let my people go, that they may serve me. EXO8.2 And if thou refuse to let them go, behold, ~ Anonymous,
1137:I close my eyes to the truth. I refuse to see what's happening, convinced that I can handle whatever it is believing that I'm strong enough and will recognize when I'm not. - Emma ~ Rebecca Donovan,
1138:If you are going to devote your time to do something you claim you love, take this thought; "Do I love it? Can I have peace within if I refuse to have it done?" This is passion. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1139:Unlikable women refuse to give in to that temptation. They are, instead, themselves. They accept the consequences of their choices, and those consequences become stories worth reading. ~ Roxane Gay,
1140:You need people who will give you the food from their plate because they feel your hunger, who will refuse to let you wander off alone no matter how many times you say it’s all good. ~ Gayle Forman,
1141:But does a decent man make promises just to please a woman? Isn't it more honest to refuse to?"
"I don't like that sort of honesty. It's not honesty, it's lack of steadiness. ~ Jun ichir Tanizaki,
1142:I am very sorry, but I am infinitely more intelligent than these three professors, and I therefore refuse to be examined by them. I know more about Raphael than all of you altogether. ~ Salvador Dal,
1143:I believe that living on the edge, living in and through your fear, is the summit of life, and that people who refuse to take that dare condemn themselves to a life of living death. ~ John H Johnson,
1144:Let me admonish you, first of all, to go alone; to refuse the good models, even those which are sacred in the imagination of men, and dare to love God without mediator or veil. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1145:Men in England are ruled, at this minute by the clock, by brutes who refuse them bread, by liars who refuse them news, and by fools who cannot govern, and therefore wish to enslave. ~ G K Chesterton,
1146:One challenge of our adventure on earth is to rise above dead systems...wars, nations, destructions...to refuse to be a part of them, and express the highest selves we know how to be. ~ Richard Bach,
1147:Refuse to be ill. Never tell people you are ill; never own it to yourself. Illness is one of those things which a man should resist on principle at the onset. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
1148:The more we refuse to buy into our inner critics - and our external ones too - the easier it will get to have confidence in our choices, and to feel comfortable with who we are. ~ Arianna Huffington,
1149:The right to demand the best and refuse the worst and do so not by virtue of your wealth, but your equal status as citizen, thats precisely what the modern Labour Party should stand for ~ Tony Blair,
1150:Therin lies the paradox of the profession,' Faraday said. 'Those who wish to have the job should not have it...and those who would most refuse to kill are the only ones who should. ~ Neal Shusterman,
1151:You fell down? Get up! You fell down again? Get up again? You keep falling down? Keep getting up! Refuse the direction towards the ground! Up and forward, that is the direction! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1152:Experience has taught me that there are some situations in which it's better to keep quiet. That is, I tried to keep quiet. Life gives me good advice, but sometimes I refuse to take it. ~ Etgar Keret,
1153:He said you couldn't pretend the terrible things in life didn't happen. You can't clean it up. You keep all the refuse and the scars. It's how you learn. And try to make improvements. ~ Marisha Pessl,
1154:It is always incomprehensible to a man that a woman should ever refuse an offer of marriage. A man always imagines a woman to be ready for anybody who asks her."
Jane Austen in 'Emma ~ Jane Austen,
1155:People refuse to take chances in business, because they fear the criticism which may follow if they fail. The fear of criticism, in such cases is stronger than the DESIRE for success. ~ Napoleon Hill,
1156:There comes a point at which a law can be so unjust it is necessary openly, lovingly and with a willingness to accept the consequences to refuse to comply with a greatly unjust law. ~ Robert P George,
1157:THINK LIKE A HERO (who can I help today?), WORK LIKE AN ARTIST (what else can we try?), REFUSE TO BE ORDINARY (pursue excellence, then kill it.), and CELEBRATE (but take no credit.). ~ Steve Chandler,
1158:To read a newspaper is to refrain from reading something worth while. The first discipline of education must therefore be to refuse resolutely to feed the mind with canned chatter. ~ Aleister Crowley,
1159:We refuse to turn off our computers, turn off our phone, log off Facebook, and just sit in silence, because in those moments we might actually have to face up to who we really are. ~ Jefferson Bethke,
1160:Young people refuse the notion that financialization defines the only acceptable definition of exchange, one that is based exclusively on the reductionist notion of buying and selling. ~ Henry Giroux,
1161:Habit will be your champion. When you train the mind to think one way and one way only, when you refuse to allow it to think in another, that will produce great strength in battle. ~ Steven Pressfield,
1162:I believe serious progress (in the abolition of war) can be achieved only when men become organized on an international scale and refuse, as a body, to enter military or war service. ~ Albert Einstein,
1163:I refuse to give readers an uplifting faux experience engineered to comfort them and perpetuate the sociopolitical and economic status quo."
"Who died and made you Bertolt Brecht? ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1164:I refuse to write the same story twice. I keep experimenting. I keep learning how to work. I've been at it pretty much 50 years, and I'm now beginning to learn how to do the job well. ~ Harlan Ellison,
1165:It seems to me that I cannot afford, as a self-respecting individual, to refuse to do a thing merely because it will make me disliked or bring down a storm of criticism on my head. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1166:It was a shock to realize I was the reason she had to refuse. I was holding her back. It wasn’t just that I was a worthless kid; I was actually denying worth to the person I loved most. ~ Kanae Minato,
1167:Just because you refuse to acknowledge something, refuse to look at it or think about it, doesn’t mean it’s not there, that it doesn’t affect you and the choices you make in your life. ~ Rachel Gibson,
1168:Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
Earth’s winged chimaeras are Truth’s steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God’s sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
1169:When two people meant for each other refuse to accept their vocation, they sentence themselves to a life full of hatred and blame and everyone is to blame for their missed opportunity. ~ Zeruya Shalev,
1170:As more people of color raise our consciousness and refuse to be pitted against one another, the forces of neo-colonial white supremacist domination must work harder to divide and conquer. ~ Bell Hooks,
1171:As more people of color raise our consciousness and refuse to be pitted against one another, the forces of neo-colonial white supremacist domination must work harder to divide and conquer. ~ bell hooks,
1172:If you develop an ear for sounds that are musical it is like developing an ego. You begin to refuse sounds that are not musical and that way cut yourself off from a good deal of experience. ~ John Cage,
1173:I refuse to step inside the ring and fight like a gladiator against my own. I'm not playing that game. Any woman who has survived a year or more of making music has my undying respect. ~ Shirley Manson,
1174:I've been in Vegas. That's where you get into the money thing. Boy, you get greedy in Vegas, you know. That's the only place that you can bet $25, get it up to $500 and refuse to quit. ~ Louie Anderson,
1175:See the bigger picture of yours and refuse the passport size creature that people think you are! Your nature is large; go for it. Feel free to wake up and print your bigger picture! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1176:The illusion of design is so successful that to this day most Americans (including, significantly, many influential and rich Americans) stubbornly refuse to believe it is an illusion. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1177:We have to cease to think, if we refuse to do it in the prison house of language; for we cannot reach further than the doubt which asks whether the limit we see is really a limit. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1178:We,” King Lot said, his eyes cold and piercing. “Will refuse any gifts this beardless boy offers us.”

“Is there a reason why he is so obsessed with my lack of a beard?” Britt sighed. ~ K M Shea,
1179:When I refuse to obey an unjust law, I do not contest the right of the majority to command, but I simply appeal from the sovereignty of the people to the sovereignty of mankind. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
1180:Anytime we drag our past into the future, we have some grieving to do. When we refuse to grieve, we hang on to the weight of life that slows us down and robs us from finding our lives. ~ Steve Arterburn,
1181:Forgiveness means that you fill yourself with love and you radiate that love outward and refuse to hang onto the venom or hatred that was engendered by the behaviors that caused the wounds. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1182:I do admit to mocking atheists, because mockery is a legitimate form of debate according to my rule Book. God Himself mocks evil men who refuse His moral government (see Proverbs 1:26-27). ~ Ray Comfort,
1183:In another illustration of reactance, children (and adults too) may refuse all proposals about how to spend the day, even the one they prefer, because they do not want to feel imposed upon. ~ Jon Elster,
1184:I refuse to die here. I will live to see tomorrow's dawn. One pace at a time, as God wills. One and then another. And never, never look down.

- Alienor in The Autumn Throne - ~ Elizabeth Chadwick,
1185:More than anything in life, she wishes she'd let him. That she'd smiled for the camera. That she'd said yes. Life was gone before you knew it;how foolish she'd been to refuse any of it. ~ Jennifer Haigh,
1186:Remember that good things come in threes and so do bad things and always apologize when you've done something wrong but don't you ever apologize for the way your eyes refuse to stop shining. ~ Sarah Kay,
1187:She believes you can refuse to participate in certain emotions. “I like hamburgers but I don’t eat them,” she says. “Hamburgers are not an emotion,” says Roz. “Yes they are,” says Charis. ~ Lorrie Moore,
1188:The best way to hurt someone who hates you is to love them or someone they hate; the second best is to refuse to hate them back; and the third best is to learn from their mistakes. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1189:there are times when we should, remember, the strange courage, of the second-rate who refuse to quit, when the nights, are black and long and sleepless, and the days are without, end. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1190:The wound you refuse to dress is one that will never heal. You gush lifeblood and never even know why. It will make you weak at a critical moment when you need to be strong. Tonight ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1191:You could refuse to care about fashion if you wanted to, but if you were going to spend all your time in the company of with - it people, you needed to know when they were laughing at you. ~ Nick Hornby,
1192:All men recognize the right of revolution; that is, the right to refuse allegiance to, and to resist, the government, when its tyranny or its inefficiency are great and unendurable. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1193:Also, it was a bit hopeless," he said. "A bit defeatist."
"If by defeatist you mean honest, then I agree."
"I don't think defeatism is honest, " Dad answered. "I refuse to accept that. ~ John Green,
1194:As long as the decent people refuse to believe that morality must manifest itself in every sphere of human activity, including the political, they will not meet the challenge of Marxism. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
1195:However, belief is not the same thing as knowledge, and by deliberately avoiding comprehension of that which we refuse to understand, we confine ourselves to a darkness of our own design. ~ Ryder Windham,
1196:If by that you mean that I dislike celebrity magazines, prefer food to anorexia, refuse to watch TV shows about models, and hate the color pink, then yes. I am proud to be not really a girl. ~ John Green,
1197:If you're going to offer a position of great power and importance to somebody, you're not gonna do that publicly unless you know they're gonna accept it, because to refuse it is a rebuke. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1198:I've been accused of bad taste, and I'll go down to my grave accused of it and always by the same people, the ones who eat in restaurants that reserve the right to refuse service to anyone. ~ Lenny Bruce,
1199:life isn’t life if you just float through it. I know that the whole point—the only point—is to find the things that matter, and hold on to them, and fight for them, and refuse to let them go. ~ Anonymous,
1200:There is the difference between us,” he said. “You are God embodied. You walk around within the greatest miracle of this universe, yet you refuse to touch or see or feel or believe in it. ~ Frank Herbert,
1201:Today like every day roughly 5,000 people on the face of the planet will experience one-chance-in-a-million things and not one of them will refuse to believe the evidence of their senses. ~ Jill Thompson,
1202:When we refuse to be kind to someone when it would be right to do it; when we lie to each other; when we lash out in violence, we transgress, disregarding the standards and statutes of God. ~ Henry Cloud,
1203:Criticized for using formal mathematical manipulations, without understanding how they worked: Should I refuse a good dinner simply because I do not understand the process of digestion? ~ Oliver Heaviside,
1204:Laughing at the universe liberated my life. I escape its weight by laughing. I refuse any intellectual translations of this laughter, since my slavery would commence from that point on. ~ Georges Bataille,
1205:Laughing at the universe liberated my life. I escape its weight by laughing. I refuse any intellectual translations of this laughter, since my slavery would commrnce from that point on. ~ Georges Bataille,
1206:Men in England are ruled, at this minute by the clock, by brutes who refuse them bread, by liars who refuse them news, and by fools who cannot govern, and therefore wish to enslave. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1207:The imitator treads a beaten walk, and with all his diligence can only find a few flowers or branches untouched by his predecessor, the refuse of contempt, or the omissions of negligence. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1208:The intellect of man is forced to choose perfection of the life, or of the work, And if it take the second must refuse A heavenly mansion, raging in the dark. William Yeats, “The Choice ~ Abraham Verghese,
1209:The Muslims refuse our culture and try to impose their culture on us. I reject them, and this is not only my duty toward my culture-it is toward my values, my principles, my civilization. ~ Oriana Fallaci,
1210:The true cost of war can't be measured in dollars, infrastructure, or body counts. It is tomorrows, wrung out of hope by yesterdays that refuse to retreat, vanish into the smoke of memory. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
1211:The Wyclef Jean music is eclectic music. Wyclef represents music -eclectic music. I've been doing this music since I was a child, and I said I will refuse for anyone to put me into a box. ~ Wyclef Jean,
1212:Adopt the attitude “I refuse to walk around like an exposed raw nerve. I’ve made up my mind that I’m going to be upbeat, positive, and I won’t believe what other people tell me about myself. ~ Sherry Argov,
1213:And what of the dead? They lie without shoes
in the stone boats. They are more like stone
than the sea would be if it stopped. They refuse
to be blessed, throat, eye and knucklebone. ~ Anne Sexton,
1214:Each of you must decide where you stand. All we ask is that you refuse to kneel. You are the people. You have the power. Open your eyes. Open your minds. Then close the fingers on your hand. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1215:He never married, and he never learned to dance. He was so resistant to dancing that most of the principal male characters in his novels take sympathetic action and refuse to dance as well. ~ Julian Barnes,
1216:Hopefully, nations will refuse to accept a situation in which nuclear accidents actually do occur, and, if at all possible, they will do something to correct a system which makes them likely. ~ Herman Kahn,
1217:If we are ready to tolerate everything as understood, there is nothing left to explain; while if we sourly refuse to take anything, even tentatively, as clear, no explanation can be given. ~ Nelson Goodman,
1218:I never smoke grass and drive my car because, for one thing, no matter how many letters I write to the road commissions, they still refuse to start designing highways with second-chance exits. ~ Arj Barker,
1219:Oh! to be sure," cried Emma, "it is always incomprehensible to a man that a woman should ever refuse an offer of marriage. A man always imagines a woman to be ready for any body who asks her. ~ Jane Austen,
1220:The design is about expectations. Everybody wants something from beautiful people. From beautiful women, especially. But I think they're most stunning when they refuse to give anyone anything. ~ Susan Juby,
1221:Why couldn’t Caitlin confide in Vix? Because she knew Vix would judge her. Because she knew Vix would refuse to understand. Because it was easier simply to pretend everything was all right. ~ Joanna Rakoff,
1222:You know, Emily Dickinson is here too. All she does is write poems about life all the time. The irony! She keeps asking me to read them. I refuse, of course. The days are long enough as it is. ~ John Boyne,
1223:You see how self-love keeps us from knowing our own defects of mind and body. Our reason tries in vain to show them to us; we refuse to see them till we find them in the way of our interests. ~ Andrew Lang,
1224:Habit will be your champion. When you train the mind to think one way and one way only, when you refuse to allow it to think in another, that will produce great strength in battle.’ They ~ Steven Pressfield,
1225:Moving on, as a concept, is for stupid people, because any sensible person knows grief is a long-term project. I refuse to rush. The pain that is thrust upon us let no man slow or speed or fix. ~ Max Porter,
1226:Since we do not take a man on his past history, we do not refuse him because of his past history. I never met a man who was thoroughly bad. There is always some good in him if he gets a chance. ~ Henry Ford,
1227:To refuse to listen to someone’s cries for justice and equality until the request comes in a language you feel comfortable with is a way of asserting your dominance over them in the situation. ~ Ijeoma Oluo,
1228:Black men and women who refuse to live under oppression are dangerous to white society because they become symbols of hope to their brothers and sisters, inspiring them to follow their example. ~ Huey Newton,
1229:Enlightenment is the "quiet acceptance of what is". I believe the truly enlightened beings are those who refuse to allow themselves to be distressed over things that simply are the way they are. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1230:If a supernatural power tries to make you a saint or an emperor, refuse it, because the greatest beauty of life hides in having no position whatsoever! Positionless is the best position! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1231:If you are asked to achieve an ending somehow, this also means that you are receiving an order to begin anew; a new beginning is always possible - who should refuse it? (Letters on Life) ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1232:I refuse to consider Art a drain-pipe for passion, a kind of chamberpot, a slightly more elegant substitute for gossip and confidences. No, no! Genuine poetry is not the scum of the heart. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1233:It is immoral from almost any point of view to refuse to defend yourself and others from very grave and terrible threats, even as there are limits to the means that can be used in such defense. ~ Herman Kahn,
1234:life isn’t life if you just float through it. I know that the whole point—the only point—is to find the things that matter, and hold on to them, and fight for them, and refuse to let them go. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1235:Love's easy to learn. It's like taking a risk. You set your mind on it and refuse to be afraid, and in no time you feel terrifically exhilarated and all your inhibitions fly out of the window. ~ Dick Francis,
1236:Rightly looked upon,' mused Gotthold, 'it is ourselves that we cannot forgive, when we refuse forgiveness to our friend. Some strand of our own misdoing is involved in every quarrel. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1237:"We refuse to recognize that everything better is purchased at the price of something worse; that, for example, the hope of greater freedom is canceled out by increased enslavement to the state." ~ Carl Jung,
1238:I have to ask you to resist, not to comply, to destroy the power men have over women, to refuse to accept it, to abhor it and to do whatever is necessary despite its cost to you to change it. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
1239:It is unfortunate that in most cases when the sins of the father fall on the son it is because unlike God, people refuse to forgive and forget and heap past wrongs upon innocent generations. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
1240:I’ve never put much stock in the act of arguing. Most folks I’ve encountered who are accomplished at the craft refuse to let the truth stand in the way of winning the debate…so what’s the point. RW ~ Rob Wood,
1241:The English language is like a broad river on whose bank a few patient anglers are sitting, while, higher up, the stream is being polluted by a string of refuse-barges tipping out their muck. ~ Cyril Connolly,
1242:We should refuse to get sucked into political camps and insist on pulling the best out of all of them. That's what Jesus did - challenge the worst of each camp and pull out the best of each. ~ Shane Claiborne,
1243:Black men and women who refuse to live under oppression are dangerous to white society because they become symbols of hope to their brothers and sisters, inspiring them to follow their example. ~ Huey P Newton,
1244:Here am I, sweating my brains out to introduce a really sensational incident into your dull and disreputable little police investigation, and you refuse to show a single spark of enthusiasm. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
1245:Refuse to wallow in the depressing angst condemnation brings. On the other hand, embrace any conviction you feel. Condemnation defeats us. Conviction unlocks the greatest potential for change. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1246:The request had been impossible to refuse, delivered as it was in Darcy’s perennial air of wry cheer—a demeanor Aaron was certain was tattooed onto the English genome, right beside wry despair. ~ Rachel Kadish,
1247:Bottom line: Refuse to accept negative ideas about what you can’t accomplish or what’s impossible. Don’t even talk to negative people while your dreams are still in the fragile incubation stage! ~ Doreen Virtue,
1248:i don’t take breaks. you’re either with me or you lose me to someone better than you. i refuse to give you a pass to freely fuck someone else then return to me when you’re tired of being fucked over.. ~ R H Sin,
1249:If you refuse to study anatomy, the arts of drawing and perspective, the mathematics of aesthetics, and the science of color, let me tell you that this is more a sign of laziness than of genius. ~ Salvador Dali,
1250:I refuse to learn your name. Does that not offend you?"

"Nope."

Well. That was all the argument he had. No sense in conjuring false reasons to display a morality he did not possess. ~ Michele Hauf,
1251:I will go to the Ring of Sacred Volcanoes, but I shall go not as a member of the MacHeath clan — no, I shall go as a free runner. I reject you. I deny you, I refuse and repudiate you as my clan. ~ Kathryn Lasky,
1252:Stop obeying a dictator; you will then see that he is nothing! Stop obeying a king; you will then see that he is nothing! If you refuse the Devil, you will then see that he will shade away! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1253:Your idealism will get you killed or, worse, knighted, and you’ll spend the rest of your days among fools and MPs. As for me, the chance to refuse an audience with the queen would be exquisite. ~ Stephen Hunter,
1254:America was founded by the refuse of the religious fanatics of England, these undesirable elements that came over on the Mayflower. Ignorant, religious fanatics who land here and abuse the Indians. ~ Frank Zappa,
1255:am only one, But still I am one. I cannot do everything, But still I can do something; And because I cannot do everything, I will not refuse to do the something that I can do. —Edward Everett Hale ~ Katy Regnery,
1256:So he dreams himself the life he cannot have?” “Exactly. But we, who can do anything, we refuse to live our dreams on the basis that they are not practical. So tell me, who is to be pitied more? ~ Helen Simonson,
1257:We are responsible to ourselves for our own existence; consequently we want to be the true helmsman of this existence and refuse to allow our existence to resemble a mindless act of chance. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1258:We must not hate humanity, or despise humanity, or refuse to help humanity; but we must not trust humanity; in the sense of trusting a trend in human nature which cannot turn back to bad things. ~ G K Chesterton,
1259:I decided that if I survived I would never do what Father had done, never defer to anyone’s judgment or refuse to look clear-eyed at the world. I would never be so blind, never.
If I survived ~ Phyllis T Smith,
1260:One must seek another certitude beyond the world, beyond the homeland; one must refuse to join the chorus of the demoniacal and create one’s own homeland, one’s own world, outside the present time. ~ Stefan Zweig,
1261:Part of the beauty of love was that you didn't need to explain it to anyone else. You could refuse to explain. With love, apparently you didn't necessarily feel the need to explain anything at all. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1262:Part of the beauty of love was that you didn’t need to explain it to anyone else. You could refuse to explain. With love, apparently you didn’t necessarily feel the need to explain anything at all. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1263:Single is no longer a lack of options – but a choice. A choice to refuse to let your life be defined by your relationship status but to live every day Happily and let your Ever After work itself out. ~ Mandy Hale,
1264:There are at least 23 countries that refuse to take their people back after they've been ordered to leave the United States. Including large numbers of violent criminals, they won't take them back. ~ Donald Trump,
1265:The Scripture stories do not, like Homer’s, court our favor, they do not flatter us that they may please us and enchant us—they seek to subject us, and if we refuse to be subjected we are rebels. ~ Erich Auerbach,
1266:You owe it to yourself, to refuse to surrender to obstacles that are meant to stop you from reaching far in your endeavours. Be determined that you will never be a captive of your environment. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1267:But this is where we're different. You can see the future and refuse to change it. Where I come from, we can see the past, but we keep repeating it. That's why we're different. The same but different. ~ Hugh Howey,
1268:Est fou, bien sûr, qui se refuse aux délices du vin, quand on peut dresser haut celui que je tiens là, palper un sein, caresser des deux mains une prairie offerte ! L'or danse et l'on oublie ses maux ! ~ Euripides,
1269:He’s the Wizard because he’s magic. He mysteriously passes through locked doors. He seems to read minds. He’s able to refuse dessert. And he can give me a hot flash with the touch of a fingertip. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1270:If the Bible teaches the equality of women, why does the church refuse to ordain women to preach the gospel, to fill the offices of deacons and elders, and to administer the Sacraments...? ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
1271:people who refuse to take risks live with a feeling of dread that is far more severe than what they would feel if they took the risks necessary to make them less helpless - only they don't know it! ~ Susan Jeffers,
1272:That must be why some people like dogs; they can be made to feel guilty about anything, including the sins of their owners. Cats refuse to take the blame for anything - including their own sins. ~ Elizabeth Peters,
1273:To expose our hearts to truth and consistently refuse or neglect to obey the impulses it arouses is to stymie the motions of life within us and, if persisted in, to grieve the Holy Spirit into silence. ~ A W Tozer,
1274:We’ve all just got this one fucking ride on the carousel and if some son of a bitch tries to kick us off before it stops turning we ought to hang onto the pole with all our might and refuse to let go. ~ Cora Brent,
1275:I am an invisible man. I am a man of substance, of flesh and bone, fiber and liquids - and I might even be said to possess a mind. I am invisible, understand, simply because people refuse to see me. ~ Ralph Ellison,
1276:I pictured my cold cavernous house, my friendless town full of bad memories, the utterly unremarkable life that had been mapped out for me. It had never once occurred to me, I realized, to refuse it. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1277:It would be a horrible mistake for black people to say, as some have said, "We don't recognize him..." If you refuse to deal with him (Bush), the resources at his disposal will be given to others. ~ Charles E Blake,
1278:I’ve learned a funny thing about the past,” she finally said. “The ghosts that haunt you the most are the ones you refuse to acknowledge. The past you try to bury has the most power to hurt you. ~ Kristi Ann Hunter,
1279:Our lamenting of God’s “silence” while our Bible goes undisturbed is actually quite revealing, because we want new revelation while at the same time we refuse to be obedient to what we already know. ~ Matt Chandler,
1280:The routine promotion of condoms through advertising has been stopped by networks who are so hypocritically priggish that they refuse to describe disease control as they promote disease transmission. ~ Henry Waxman,
1281:A literary expert friend once told me that the way to teach your child to love and respect reading is not to read to them, but rather to refuse to allow yourself to be interrupted while you're reading. ~ Karen Karbo,
1282:Determined men refuse the nostalgia of the past or the speculation of the future. Instead, they embrace the present because they know that every choice right now determines how the future will look. ~ Darrin Patrick,
1283:If Palestinian Authority refuse to join the US-run negotiations, their basis for support would collapse. They survive on donations essentially. Israel has made sure that it's not a productive economy. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1284:I imagine painting the walls of that sweet cunt with my white cream. Filling her time and again until it’s dripping out in gobs. Drying and flaking on her skin because I refuse to let her wash me away. ~ Celia Aaron,
1285:In the world there was evil and much of it resulted from doubt, from an honest confusion among men of good will. Would a reasonable God refuse to end it? Not finally reveal Himself? Not speak? ~ William Peter Blatty,
1286:I refuse to be misled by any kind of a mirage about any alleged success of what I write. Those things are too easily exaggerated, and even when they are true, they always mean less than they seem to. ~ Thomas Merton,
1287:Once upon a time, we were cynics facing the world alone. Our story changed into two warrior cynics facing the world together.
Now, we own the happily ever after and we refuse to let that bitch go. ~ Monica Murphy,
1288:Some writers refuse to lay their heads peaceably on the pillow of literary history in order to give posterity good dreams." -- review in London Review of Books, of the works of Knut Hamsun (26 nov 1998) ~ James Wood,
1289:The shadowwolf had stared at her long and mute, and Mia had thought she'd refuse. But as the girl had looked down at the darkness beneath her feet, it had grown darker still.
Dark enough for three. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1290:Your story needs to move people’s spirits and build their goodwill, so that when you finally do ask them to buy from you, they feel like you’ve given them so much it would be almost rude to refuse. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
1291:Distractions are really paper tigers. They have no power of their own. They need to be fed constantly, or else they die. If you refuse to feed them by your own fear, anger, and greed, they fade. ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
1292:If you will comply with my conditions, I will leave them and you at peace; but if you refuse, I will glut the maw of death, until it be satiated with the blood of your remaining friends. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1293:I think every woman in our culture is a feminist. They may refuse to articulate it, but if you were to take any woman back 40 years and say, 'Is this a world you want to live in?' They would say, 'No.' ~ Helen Mirren,
1294:Our Universe is created out of love, kindness, peace, and well-being, so when we’re an energetic match to this awareness and refuse to live in fear, we’ll attract the protection and guidance we desire. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1295:She’s mine, and I’ll fight heaven and hell to keep her. The sins of the past may not stay buried where they belong , but I refuse to let them rule our future. No man will ever love her as much as I do. ~ Meghan March,
1296:Some people will not respond to reason. Others refuse to consider alternatives to their normal pattern of behavior. In such cases, an unexpected breaking of one’s own patterns can be an effective tool. ~ Timothy Zahn,
1297:They would try to make me into a moron who liked television and new cars and frozen food. Don't you understand? Psychiatry is worse than communism. I refuse to be brainwashed. I won't be a robot! ~ John Kennedy Toole,
1298:We need to teach people to refuse to install non-free plug-ins; we need to teach people to care more about their long-term interest of freedom than their immediate desire to view a particular site. ~ Richard Stallman,
1299:We've all just got this one fucking ride on the carousel, and if some son of a bitch tries to kick us off before it stops turning, we ought to hang onto that pole with all our might and refuse to let go. ~ Cora Brent,
1300:A true university can never rest upon the will of one man. A true university always rests upon the wills of many divergent-minded old men, who refuse to be disturbed, but who growl in their kennels. ~ John Jay Chapman,
1301:I know that life isn't life if you just float through it. I know that the whole point- the only point- is to find the things that matter and hold onto them and fight for them and refuse to let them go. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1302:Know what the problem with your generation is? You refuse to understand that love has a price. That’s what makes it significant, pungent, rich. It costs you anger, jealousy, heartbreak, time, money, health… ~ L J Shen,
1303:My aunts were not cruel, you understand. They loved to talk, and at every available opportunity they gave away the neatly wrapped presents of their thoughts, confident that no one would refuse them. ~ Ann Howard Creel,
1304:They also,” [the drone] said, “refuse to acknowledge machine sentience fully; they exploit proto-conscious computers and claim only human subjective experience has any intrinsic value — carbon fascists. ~ Iain M Banks,
1305:Thus we can accept the wonderful results of the neuroscientists, accept that the mind, via neural behavior, is classically causal, and refuse the conclusion that the mind is computing an algorithm. ~ Stuart A Kauffman,
1306:A beautiful woman
taught me about
establishing boundaries.

Today, I hope I am that
beautiful woman to you.
I wish to remind you to set limitations you refuse for anyone to cross. ~ Sahndra Fon Dufe,
1307:I give up. Stop speaking, responding, refuse food and
water. They can pump whatever they want into my arm, but
it takes more than that to keep a person going once she's
lost the will to live. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1308:I think every woman in our culture is a feminist. They may refuse to articulate it, but if you were to take any woman back forty years and say, 'Is this a world you want to live in?' they would say, 'No. ~ Helen Mirren,
1309:my fur is matted, my eyes refuse to refocus, my sthondat-begotten room is too small, my microwave heater heats all meat to the same temperature, and it is the wrong temperature, and I cannot get it fixed. ~ Larry Niven,
1310:There are two main predictions for the future; it’s either appealing or appalling. The appalling future comes when you refuse to take up the challenge to utilize all opportunities available for you. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1311:You could send your soul after the good you had expected, instead of turning it to the good you had got. You could refuse the real good; you could make the real fruit taste insipid by thinking of the other. ~ C S Lewis,
1312:I am eighty years old. There seems to be nothing to add to this statement. I have reached the age of undecorated facts - facts that refuse to be softened by sentiment, or confused by nobility of phrase. ~ Agnes Repplier,
1313:I can only be in charge of producing the work itself. That’s a hard enough job. I refuse to take on additional jobs, such as trying to police what anybody thinks about my work once it leaves my desk. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1314:If I was a braver man, I'd leave things the way they are, but I can't. You asked me why I'm a coward because I refuse to be without you. I cannot fathom any kind of a happy existence if you're not in it. ~ Colleen Houck,
1315:I know that life isn’t life if you just float through it. I know that the whole point—the only point—is to find the things that matter, and hold on to them, and fight for them, and refuse to let them go. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1316:I know that life isn't life if you just float through it. I know that the whole point- the on point- is to find the things that matter, and hold on to them, and fight for them, and refuse to let them go. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1317:I smile and say, thank you,' because the rudest thing you can do to a Mexican lady is refuse her food—might as well spit on a picture of La Virgen de Guadalupe or turn the TV off during Sábado Gigante. ~ Erika L S nchez,
1318:Many people who give mechanically or refuse to give and share in their marriages and families may never have experienced what it means to possess themselves, their own sense of identity and self-worth. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1319:No, you don't write about love for the very same reason you refuse to learn to roller skate. You dislike the idea of introducing anything that requires hurting yourself repeatedly before you get good at it. ~ Amber Dawn,
1320:Part of the beauty of love was that you didn’t need to explain it to anyone else. You could refuse to explain. With love, apparently you didn’t necessarily feel the need to explain anything at all. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1321:The counsel of Gandalf was not founded on foreknowledge of safety, for himself or for others,’ said Aragorn. ‘There are some things that it is better to begin than to refuse, even though the end may be dark. ~ Anonymous,
1322:The night has made up its mind. It’s we who are too slow, who move in the wake of events already decided for us, who refuse, who are too weak or too simple, or are perhaps, strictly, unable to understand ~ Amanda Coplin,
1323:Watching people who you love struggle with their own problems and refuse help, can be like having to watch someone you care about drown before your own eyes... and you are helpless. You can't save them... ~ Jos N Harris,
1324:What I am, at any given moment in the process of my becoming a person, will be determined by my relationships with those who love me or refuse to love me, with those whom I love or refuse to love. ~ Harry Stack Sullivan,
1325:When you refuse to fight guys because you say you are better than them, that is not really being the best. If I could just fight certain fighters that fit my style, I would look great in all of them. ~ Evander Holyfield,
1326:Why no. I’m too conceited. If you want to call it that. I don’t make comparisons. I never think of myself in relation to anyone else. I just refuse to measure myself as part of anything. I’m an utter egotist. ~ Ayn Rand,
1327:A positive thinker does not refuse to recognize the negative; he refuses to dwell on it. Positive thinking is a form of thought which habitually looks for the best results from the worst conditions ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
1328:As long as we refuse to accept that our pride is the source of our unrest, we will continue to wither on the vine. "Humility, that low, sweet root / From which all heavenly virtues shoot." —Thomas Moore ~ Hannah Anderson,
1329:I can be changed by what happens to me. But I refuse to be reduced by it.

(Popular misquote of "You may not control all the events that happen to you, but you can decide not to be reduced by them.") ~ Maya Angelou,
1330:I try to deny myself any illusions or delusions, and I think that this perhaps entitles me to try and deny the same to others, at least as long as they refuse to keep their fantasies to themselves. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
1331:Love simply is-it asks no permission. Accetance is all love asks, the only demand it makes, but it is an absolute one. You can either admit it in your hearts or refuse it, but there’s no other option. ~ Stephanie Laurens,
1332:Some people just need a routine, and refuse to accept the consequences of predictability. In my experience, these people tend to get culled, often sooner, sometimes later. It’s a Darwinian world out there. ~ Barry Eisler,
1333:If I refuse?” I asked, my voice very thin. He gave me his most cynical smile that left his eyes as cold as wet coals. “You don’t,” he said simply. “The world’s not changed that much yet. Men still rule. ~ Philippa Gregory,
1334:If you knew the world was going to end, but you had the power to stop it, would you?"
"Yes."
"Why?"
"Because Jesse believed that life wasn't worth living, and I refuse to prove him right. ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
1335:I refuse to be defined by which functions my body can or cannot perform well. Quite frankly, I’m more than the sum of my physical parts. I’ve come to terms with my new life and achieved personal happiness. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1336:Moi, l'homme, je suis anglais ou patagon et heureux de l'être, mais je suis d'abord l'homme vivant, je ne veux pas tuer et je ne veux pas qu'on me tue. Je refuse la guerre, quelles qu'en soient les raisons. ~ Ren Barjavel,
1337:Never forget that anticipation is an important part of life. Work's important, family's important, but without excitement, you have nothing. You're cheating yourself if you refuse to enjoy what's coming. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1338:Never forget that anticipation is an important part of life. Work’s important, family’s important, but without excitement, you have nothing. You’re cheating yourself if you refuse to enjoy what’s coming. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1339:No matter what we weigh, those of us who are compulsive eaters have anorexia of the soul. We refuse to take in what sustains us. We live lives of deprivation. And when we can't stand it any longer, we binge. ~ Geneen Roth,
1340:The American people are screaming at the top of their lungs to Washington, 'Stop! Stop the spending, stop the job-killing policies.' And yet, Democrats in Washington refuse to listen to the American people. ~ John Boehner,
1341:Tyler’s lips curved in a smile and Haris understood he couldn’t keep a guy like him. Tyler was wild and beautiful, and he’d get bored and want to leave, unless Haris made him an offer he couldn’t refuse. ~ Barbara Elsborg,
1342:What is the best thing that happens if we refuse to abide by the dictates of political correctness? I believe that we could return to a nation that truly cherishes freedom of speech and freedom of expression. ~ Ben Carson,
1343:Give me your tired, your poor, your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, the wretched refuse of your teeming shore, send these, the homeless, tempest-tossed, to me: I lift my lamp beside the golden door. ~ Emma Lazarus,
1344:I am only one, but still I am one.
I cannot do everything, but still I can do something;
And because I cannot do everything, I will not refuse to do the something that I can do
-- Edward Everett Hale ~ Amy Harmon,
1345:I find the parallels between how some investors refuse to recognise the trends and our reaction to some of our environmental challenges very powerful. There is an unwillingness to process unpleasant data. ~ Jeremy Grantham,
1346:Men and women who refuse to acknowledge God's existence do so, in the final analysis, because it is contrary to their manner of living. They do not want to bow to the moral claims of a holy God on their lives. ~ R C Sproul,
1347:My words like eyes that flinch from light, refuse And shut upon obscurity; my acts Cast to their opposites by impatient violence Break up the sequent path; they fly On a circumference to avoid the centre. ~ Stephen Spender,
1348:She was glad he’d come along. When things crowded in on Nikki, she sometimes felt driven to react quickly, and not always in the best-thought-out ways. Like when her knee-jerk reaction was to refuse Mallory’s ~ Ginny Baird,
1349:That was how I knew Nunzio used to refuse to take it up the ass. But he was doing it now and looked strung out on it. And that kind of made me feel funny. In all the ways that funny meant horny as hell. I ~ Santino Hassell,
1350:There are always things to examine. What's great is not feeling that I have to refuse any of them. Maybe no good from a PR perspective, but from the point of view of everyday life, it keeps things interesting. ~ Fred Frith,
1351:They also,” Skaffen-Amtiskaw said, “refuse to acknowledge machine sentience fully; they exploit proto-conscious computers and claim only human subjective experience has any intrinsic value — carbon fascists. ~ Iain M Banks,
1352:Two days she watched them, seeing them refuse all food or comfort and seeking each other as blind men seek, wretched apart and together more wretched still, for then they trembled each for the first avowal. ~ Joseph B dier,
1353:"We all complain of the senseless order of life, which is at variance with our being, and yet we refuse to use the unique and powerful weapon within our hands - the consciousness of truth and its expression." ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1354:When that which professes to be the Word of God is acknowledged to be so, no person, unless devoid of common sense and the feelings of a man, will have the desperate hardihood to refuse credit to the speaker. ~ John Calvin,
1355:Attention, success, and comparison hold my soul hostage and refuse to negotiate until they get what they want. Spoiler alert: They want everything. And they are never satisfied. They will never let you go. ~ Emily P Freeman,
1356:If the cross is a personal act of violence perpetrated by God towards humankind but borne by his Son, then it makes a mockery of Jesus' own teaching to love your enemies and to refuse to repay evil with evil. ~ Steve Chalke,
1357:I grant men the land, the government, the wealth, all the chances. I accept that you have to hold all the cards, since that's the only way you know how to play; but I refuse to swallow your disrespect. ~ Pierre Beaumarchais,
1358:In desperate love, we always invent the characters of our partners, demanding they be what we need of them, and then feeling devastated when they refuse to perform the role we created in the first place. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1359:Love simply is - it asks no permissions. Acceptance is all love asks, the only demand it makes, but it is an absolute one. You can either admit it to your heart or refuse it, but there's no other option. ~ Stephanie Laurens,
1360:One of the biggest obstacles to making lots of money is not a lack of good ideas or opportunities or time, or that we’re too slovenly or stupid, it’s that we refuse to give ourselves permission to become rich. ~ Jen Sincero,
1361:Probably the easiest way to explain [the situation] is to simply say that your proteins refuse to bend [to the zombie protein's command].

'My mother was right,' Nora muttered. 'Even my genes are stubborn. ~ Lia Habel,
1362:The epic poet collaborates with the spirit of his time in the composition of his work. That is, if he is successful; the time may refuse to work with him, but he may not refuse to work with his time. ~ Lascelles Abercrombie,
1363:You can, legally, possibly hit and kill a fellow golfer with a ball, and there will not be a lot of trouble because the other golfers will refuse to stop and be witnesses because they will want to keep playing. ~ Dave Barry,
1364:By developing your discipline and courage, you can refuse to let other people's mood swings govern your financial destiny. In the end, how your investments behave is much less important than how you behave. ~ Benjamin Graham,
1365:Do you know when Jehovah’s Witnesses were commanded to refuse blood transfusions?” “It’s set down in Genesis. It dates from the Creation.” “It dates from 1945, Mr. Henry. Before then it was perfectly acceptable. ~ Ian McEwan,
1366:Every minute you are thinking of evil, you might have been thinking of good instead. Refuse to pander to a morbid interest in your own misdeeds. Pick yourself up, be sorry, shake yourself, and go on again. ~ Evelyn Underhill,
1367:I absolutely refuse to let those people at the motor registry take my photograph. Their lighting set-up is terrible. They seem to take cruel delight in making everyone look like they’ve been dead for six months. ~ R A Spratt,
1368:I am nothing if not rational about what is worthy of my anxiety and what is not, and I refuse to live my life as if a giant bus is just around the corner, waiting to crush me the minute I step off the curb. ~ Deborah Copaken,
1369:I do not want my house to be walled in on all sides and my windows to be stuffed. I want the culture of all lands to be blown about my house as freely as possible. But I refuse to be blown off my feet by any ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1370:I for one refuse to believe that an enterprise so well conceived, so scrupulously produced, and so widely loved can stay boneyarded for long.
And I have 1,898 letters from people who don't believe it either. ~ James Blish,
1371:I know labs where women refuse to make a coffee for others because they don't want to be seen doing seemingly female things. I think this is stupid. Why not make a coffee, bring a cake? I do it. ~ Christiane Nusslein Volhard,
1372:My servants put you up to this.” “And what if they did? Have you seen Bernadine? The woman wields a rolling pin all day long. I’m certainly not going to refuse her,” Elle said. Severin released a bark of laughter. ~ K M Shea,
1373:No, not you two. Stay here.'
'Does he just not get how unfair and sexist that is?' Eve asked. 'Men.'
'You really want to go first?'
'Of course no. But I'd like the chance to refuse to go first. ~ Rachel Caine,
1374:We'll find him." Carhart said firmly.
"How do you know? How can you be so sure?"
"Because you and he are like my wayward fucking children and I refuse to lose one now that I finally got the other back ~ Santino Hassell,
1375:It was easier than I expected, maybe because I was too angry and too afraid to really pay attention to what I was doing. Things are always easy when you refuse to let yourself remember how dangerous they are. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1376:Refuse something, and so, that something won’t be your destiny! Accept something, and so, that something will be your destiny! Your life will mostly be determined by your refusals and by your acceptances! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1377:When my mum died I realized that it's possible to live without someone you love." When I asked him what he meant, he wrapped me back in his arms. "I love you, Willow, but I can live without you. I just refuse to. ~ Emily Snow,
1378:Why would you do that? Why would you act like you didn't know how to drive?"
"Isn't it obvious, Sage? No, of course it isn't. I did it so I'd have a reason to be around you - one I knew you couldn't refuse ~ Richelle Mead,
1379:And when people sense that something is coming around the logical corner that they will not to be so, they often just refuse to carefully follow the argument. It’s as common as sin, and a large part of it too. ~ Dallas Willard,
1380:I don't operate on smokers. I tell cigarette smokers that I can operate on you, I get paid the same. And you might even do well. But it's the wrong thing to do. So I refuse to operate on you until you stop smoking. ~ Mehmet Oz,
1381:It’s not just about Jen,” he said. “It’s about the entire romantic system. Ninety-nine percent of men are in love with the top one percent of women. And yet they often refuse to date us. It’s a complete injustice. ~ Simon Rich,
1382:Some people simply bury their heads in the sand and refuse to think about the sorrow of the world, but this is an unwise course, because, if we are entirely unprepared, the tragedy of life can be devastating. ~ Karen Armstrong,
1383:Today, the European Union is busy transferring aid. If they can build infrastructure in Spain, roads, highways ... why do they refuse to use the same aid to build the same infrastructure in our countries? ~ Ngozi Okonjo Iweala,
1384:Constellations have always been troublesome things to name. If you give one of them a fanciful name, it will always refuse to live up to it; it will always persist in not resembling the thing it has been named for. ~ Mark Twain,
1385:Exactly Straight women who surround themselves only with gay men or white people who refuse any other race into their circles are unhealthy and it has more to do with one's individual fear and individual closets. ~ Judith Light,
1386:First and foremost, be faithful to your superiors, keep all promises, refuse the friendship of all who are not like you; and if you have made a mistake, do not be afraid of admitting the fact and amending your ways. ~ Confucius,
1387:For a chic and an honorable full victory, you must make your own fight and win your own battle entirely by yourself! Try to refuse any help to get a pure victory, a victory which belongs merely to yourself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1388:How can we be such fools as to go on senselessly taking human life in this way? Why the women in every nation do not rise up and refuse to bring children into a world of this kind is beyond my understanding. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1389:I believe we were all glad to leave New Zealand. It is not a pleasant place. Amongst the natives there is absent that charming simplicity .... and the greater part of the English are the very refuse of society. ~ Charles Darwin,
1390:If people refuse to look at you in a new light and they can only see you for what you were, only see you for the mistakes you've made, if they don't realize that you are not your mistakes, then they have to go. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1391:"It's not just about Jen," he said. "It's about the entire romantic system. Ninety-nine percent of men are in love with the top one percent of women. And yet they often refuse to date us. It's a complete injustice. ~ Simon Rich,
1392:People who refuse to let go often make small requests that appear reasonable, like Tommy’s letter of reference, though the real purpose of such requests is to cement attachment or gain new reasons for contact. ~ Gavin de Becker,
1393:You can't accept life as it is. You refuse. You attack it try to force it into your own pattern. You attack and destroy everything that stands in the way of your own insane pattern." She lifted her tearstained face. ~ Anonymous,
1394:You see, Mr. Phillips, the truth of it is, I am so very American.” She slapped the pen down on the onerous paper and slid them both toward her boss. “And that is precisely why I can’t—no, why I refuse to sign this. ~ Libba Bray,
1395:...afraid of damn near everything. But I refuse to let it paralyze me. I won't be the woman who cowers behind four walls, never taking chances. I want to die like I've lived. I always wanted to be larger than life. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1396:As my wife you cannot refuse me. I have a right to you, as your betrothed husband. From now, till your death, you will never be able to refuse me. There can be no rape between us, only my rights and your duty. ~ Philippa Gregory,
1397:Every minute you are thinking of evil, you might have been thinking of good instead. Refuse to pander to a morbid interest in your own misdeeds.
Pick yourself up, be sorry, shake yourself, and go on again. ~ Evelyn Underhill,
1398:In desperate love, we always invent the characters of our partners, demanding that they be what we need of them, and then feeling devastated when they refuse to perform the role we created in the first place. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1399:Makers?" said Toby. Jaysir nodded.

"We're not loners, you know. There just weren't any on Wallop. We love to get together, we just refuse to engage in social relations that are based on material inequity. ~ Karl Schroeder,
1400:Michelle: I read about him in the news last week. So hot. I refuse to believe anyone that good looking could be evil. Matilda: Eh, Justin Bieber? Michelle: Bieber doesn’t count. He’s more like a semi-pretty lesbian. ~ L H Cosway,
1401:shall we refuse to the unhappy fugitives from distress that hospitality which the savages of the wilderness extended to our fathers arriving in this land? Shall oppressed humanity find no asylum on this globe? ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1402:We must be so careful that we do not refuse the cross that the Lord has given us to carry. Let us remember that our present sufferings serve to prepare us for entering into the Kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
1403:I am always surprised when I see several cameras, a gaggle on lenses, filters, meters, et cetera, rattling around in a soft bag with a complement of refuse and dust. Sometimes the professional is the worst offender! ~ Ansel Adams,
1404:If you feel something calling you to dance or write or paint or sing, please refuse to worry about whether you're good enough . Just do it. Be generous. Offer a gift to the world no one else can offer : yourself. ~ Glennon Melton,
1405:I would say I have a definite crush on him, but crush doesn’t even begin to define it. I’m not even going to try to define how I feel about him, because I refuse to let my thoughts go there. Not now and not ever. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1406:Mothers, tell your children: be quick, you must be strong. Life is full of wonder, love is never wrong. Remember how they taught you, how much of it was fear. Refuse to hand it down - the legacy stops here. ~ Melissa Etheridge,
1407:Refuse to allow yourself to become a vegetable that simply absorbs information, pre-packaged, pre-ideologized , because no message.. is anything but an ideological package that has gone through a kind of processing. ~ Edward Said,
1408:The gods whispered to you once, Finnikin. And you listened. But they are proud and refuse to speak to those who do not believe that there is something out there mightier than the minds and intellect of mortals. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1409:The table that cannot stand upright, is an insult to the carpenter who makes it. God made us perfectly; so when we refuse to carry out the functions we were created for, our father loses the glory He deserves! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1410:What’s wrong in our world will not be set right until people who love God and who refuse to cave to these overwhelming challenges put the things they believe into action, things like courage and discipline and love. ~ Bill Hybels,
1411:As of May 25, 2018, Susanna’s line on this page is outdated: with the repeal of the eighth amendment to the Irish constitution, pregnant women will have the legal right to give or refuse consent to medical treatment. ~ Tana French,
1412:As we work to know the life that surrounds us, we stand in a lineage of naturalists — past, present, and even future. We join the "cloud of witnesses" who refuse to let the more-than-human world pass unnoticed. ~ Lyanda Lynn Haupt,
1413:Dare to look up to God and say, Deal with me in the future as Thou wilt; I am of the same mind as Thou art; I am Thine; I refuse nothing that pleases Thee; lead me where Thou wilt; clothe me in any dress Thou choosest. ~ Epictetus,
1414:Either one is factually equal, and consequently morally equal as well; on the other hand, if one is morally equal, there is no reason why one should contest factual equality of rights or simply refuse to grant them. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1415:I've always thought tests are a gift. And great tests are a great gift. To fail the test is a misfortune. But to refuse the test is to refuse the gift, and something worse, more irrevocable, than misfortune. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
1416:I will find you another long-forgotten Queen Mab poem in no time. Depend on it. I refuse to let Cody or anyone else know more about English Literature than me. So calm yourself, Elfish, and let an expert take over. ~ Martin Millar,
1417:Not a week has passed since I became headmaster of this school when I haven’t had at least one owl complaining about the way I run it. But what should I do? Barricade myself in my study and refuse to talk to anybody? ~ J K Rowling,
1418:People make their own realities. they paint the truth as they want it to be, regardless of fact. for those who want to believe, no proof is ever required. for those who refuse to believe, no proof is ever enough ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1419:What a Chimera is man! What a novelty, a monster, a chaos, a contradiction, a prodigy! Judge of all things, an imbecile worm; depository of truth, and sewer of error and doubt; the glory and refuse of the universe. ~ Blaise Pascal,
1420:Be not afraid! In admitting a creator, refuse not to examine his creation; and take not the assertions of creatures like yourselves, in place of the evidence of your senses and the conviction of your understanding. ~ Frances Wright,
1421:Figure 4.1: Both dark matter and dark energy are invisible, which means that they refuse to interact with light and other electromagnetic phenomena. We know of their existence only through their gravitational effects. ~ Max Tegmark,
1422:Huge with child, and lumbering about dressed in black - I'll look like one of those hopper-barges loaded with refuse and sent out to sea."
"You're too small to be a barge," Cassandra said.
"You'll be a tugboat. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1423:I wish that they shall all stay with the teachings, that they shall reach their goal! It is not my place to judge another person's life. Only for myself, for myself alone. I must decide, I must chose, I must refuse. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1424:Let's fool around."
"And then?" he asked, voice low.
"When it's time, take blood, and then let's fuck."
He gave a surprised burst of laughter. "Ma petite, you are such a sweet-talker, how can I refuse? ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1425:The heroic life is living the individual adventure. There is no security in following the call to adventure. Nothing is exciting if you know what the outcome is going to be. To refuse the call means stagnation. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1426:The starting point of great success in your life begins, in the simplest terms, when you discipline yourself to think and talk about only the things you want and refuse to think and talk about anything you don't want. ~ Brian Tracy,
1427:To refuse a hearing to an opinion, because they are sure that it is false, is to assume that their certainty is the same thing as absolute certainty. All silencing of discussion is an assumption of infallibility. ~ John Stuart Mill,
1428:At moments when life is at its worst there are two things that you can
do: 1) break down, lose hope, and refuse to go on while lying facedown on the ground
banging your fists and kicking your legs, or 2) laugh. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1429:Extraordinary that those who command the perquisites of place are those most ready to ignore them! It is as if the blessings of Providence are specious, and notable only in their absence. Ah well, I refuse to speculate. ~ Jack Vance,
1430:I refuse to stand up in front of a rabbi and my friends and the woman I love - who I will tell you I can love with all my heart - and promise she will be the only one I will ever have until the day I die. Thats a lie. ~ Gene Simmons,
1431:My neighbors ask me what the u.s. is like, and they accuse me of lying when i tell them about the hunger and cold and people sleeping in the streets. They refuse to believe me. How can that be in such a rich country? ~ Assata Shakur,
1432:Today I will refuse to jump into the middle of others' affairs, issues, and relationships. I will trust others to work out their own problems, including the ideas and feelings they want to communicate to each other. ~ Melody Beattie,
1433:Actually, we have no problems-we have opportunities for which we should give thanks... An error we refuse to correct has many lives. It takes courage to face one's own shortcomings and wisdom to do something about them. ~ Edgar Cayce,
1434:And to expose our hearts to truth and consistently refuse or neglect to obey the impulses it arouses is to stymie the motions of life within us and, if persisted in, to grieve the Holy Spirit into silence. -A.W. Tozer- ~ Francis Chan,
1435:As long as hatred and prejudice are sown in the hearts and minds of people who refuse to acknowledge that human beings are all more alike than unalike, the shadow of Auschwitz will continue to fall over civilization. ~ Hourly History,
1436:At moments when life is at its worst there are two things that you can do:
1. Breakdown, lose hope and refuse to go on while lying on the facedown on the ground banging your fist and kicking your legs.
2. Laugh ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1437:Even without the mushroom cloud still I would have hated Listen I would have done the same things even if there were no death I will not be held like a drunkard under the cold tap of facts I refuse the universal alibi ~ Leonard Cohen,
1438:I'm a person that carries everything that happened to me in my past, with me into the future. I refuse to let it make me bitter. I still completely believe in love and I remain open to anything that will happen to me. ~ Nicole Kidman,
1439:In order to tame death, they refuse to completely enjoy life. In rejecting complete enjoyment, they are half-dead in advance - and that with no guarantee that their sacrifice will actually benefit them when all is done. ~ Tom Robbins,
1440:Lean toward love at all times, cut people slack, forgive and forget, and be kind, very kind; the more you do that, the less fear you will have. People will raise up to support you. Refuse to be scared in this lifetime. ~ Stuart Wilde,
1441:To the prophetic mind all history is and will continue to be a prelude. The prophetic type will steadfastly refuse to see the world as a museum; it will insist that here is a stage set for a drama that perpetually begins. ~ H G Wells,
1442:When you refuse to pay attention to what life is saying to you, life will make its point very clear. Life wants us to be aware of ourselves so we can make the necessary adjustments in order to live more harmoniously. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
1443:Emotions that are not acknowledged or expressed tend to jumble together and emerge as anger. Eventually, suppressed feelings refuse to stay down. When they do, they erupt as small spurts of irritability that hurt others. ~ Jonice Webb,
1444:If to be great means to be good, then Denis Diderot was a little man. But if to be great means to do great things in the teeth of great obstacles, then none can refuse him a place in the temple of the Immortals. ~ Evelyn Beatrice Hall,
1445:If you are given a hundred city, refuse it without any hesitation; if you are given a lovely wooden cottage in the middle of a forest, accept it without any hesitation because all you need is just a peace of mind! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1446:If you have given up your militia, and Congress shall refuse to arm them, you have lost every thing. Your existence will be precarious, because you depend on others, whose interests are not affected by your infelicity. ~ Patrick Henry,
1447:No! Don’t you dare refuse my compliment when I’ve been good enough to pay it to you.” Meggie wagged her finger as she lightly scolded Holly. “If you can’t take pleasantries, then your life will be very arid, indeed. ~ Katherine Hayton,
1448:Readers should aspire to what is excellent. They should refuse to read a substitute Bible. They should want a Bible that calls them to their higher selves - or to something higher than their current level of attainment. ~ Leland Ryken,
1449:The writer's first job is not to have opinions but to tell the truth... and refuse to be an accomplice of lies and misinformation. Literature is the house of nuance and contrariness against the voices of simplification. ~ Susan Sontag,
1450:We go armed so we can be free,” Marten said. “We have guns in case thugs in red-armor try to march us to the slime pits. We refuse to live beneath others who would attempt to tell us exactly what we can and cannot do. ~ Vaughn Heppner,
1451:Dad once defined leadership as the art of persuading people to do what they should have done in the first place. If they bullheadedly refuse to take this advice, there is not much the leader can do, in a free society. ~ Margaret Truman,
1452:Dream murderers are people who refuse to learn and optimize their own dreams. They discourage others from going ahead to make it happen. Why? Because they don't want go higher and they want everyone to be like them! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1453:I consider that sex is part of life as much as architecture, fashion, art or food. Sex is life, simple. And I refuse to consider that sex should be hidden. When you hide sex, problems start because sex becomes dangerous. ~ Olivier Zahm,
1454:I don’t want to be a caveman mate, but in this instance, I’m telling you I don’t want you helping him. I refuse to have you taken advantage of. He’s disrespecting you, Trista, and that is not something I’ll tolerate. Ever. ~ Celia Kyle,
1455:I refuse to do anything easy. I'm writing for the smartest person out there. I'm not equating myself with the smartest person out there, but hopefully I'm writing to say you're not alone. I'm not alone. We're not alone. ~ Larry Gelbart,
1456:It’s turbulence, for crying out loud. I refuse to die by cloud fart.”

Excerpt From: Gregg, L.B. “How I Met Your Father.” L.B. Gregg, 2013-11-12T06:00:00+00:00. iBooks.
This material may be protected by copyright. ~ L B Gregg,
1457:Oh, there will still be deception. The fresh crew will emerge as adults, will have memories of past training and lives. Our stories, our lives, will go on. I refuse to allow that love to die, just because it was never real. ~ Greg Bear,
1458:The past is remembered with such arresting lucidity because it is not being experienced as past; the illness experiences that are being told are unassimilated fragments that refuse to become past, haunting the present. ~ Arthur W Frank,
1459:Thus I draw from the absurd three consequences, which are my revolt, my freedom, and my passion. By the mere activity of consciousness I transform into a rule of life what was an invitation to death—and I refuse suicide. ~ Albert Camus,
1460:Unjust. How many times I've used that word, scolded myself with it. All I mean by it now is that I don't have the final courage to say that I refuse to preside over violations against myself, and to hell with justice. ~ Lillian Hellman,
1461:Feminism only means we champion the dignity, rights, responsibilities, and glories of women as equal in importance—not greater than, but certainly not less than—to those of men, and we refuse discrimination against women. ~ Sarah Bessey,
1462:He who only writes to suit the taste of the age, considers himself more than his writings. We should always aim at perfection, and then posterity will do us that justice which sometimes our contemporaries refuse us. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
1463:I am dealing with people and not with things. And, because I am dealing with people, I cannot refuse my wholehearted and loving attention, even in personal matters, where I see that a student is in need of such attention. ~ Paulo Freire,
1464:is bitter. She declaims into his face: And what of the dead? They lie without shoes in their stone boats. They are more like stone than the sea would be if it stopped. They refuse to be blessed, throat, eye and knucklebone. ~ Tim Winton,
1465:The problem, says my sister, Kelly, is not that I can't get over Naomi - it's that I refuse to.... Loving Naomi and waiting for her to come back to me - it's not a stalker thing, but more like a personal mission. A job. ~ David Levithan,
1466:Admittedly, there is a risk in any course we follow other than this, but every lesson in history tells us that the greater risk lies in appeasement, and this is the specter our well-meaning liberal friends refuse to face. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1467:Esoteric more generally means simply a continuing knowledge of reality which is rejected. That it is esoteric not because it cannot be known but because we refuse to recognize it. Therefore it remains a profound secret.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
1468:Everyone has a story, the air is full of stories. The creative process is mysterious, I don't know why it is that suddenly a theme will take hold of me and refuse to leave me in peace until I investigate it and write it. ~ Isabel Allende,
1469:I hope I never get in the situation where I refuse to audition, because I think people have a right to see you interpreting the character, and if you don't do it the way they want you to, they have a right to say, "No." ~ Olivia Williams,
1470:They [Fairy Tales] are talking about real emotions, telling true stories, through the medium of metaphor. People used to understand metaphor better than I think we do now. But these stories are so potent, they refuse to die. ~ Jane Yolen,
1471:For the church to act as if it dare not have any dealings with sinners is as much a betrayal of its mission as it would be for a hospital to turn away sick people or for a carpenter to refuse to touch rough-cut wood. ~ Robert Farrar Capon,
1472:I am one of the most irresponsible beings that ever lived. Irresponsibility is part of my invisibility; any way you face it, it is a denial. But to whom can I be responsible, and why should I be, when you refuse to see me? ~ Ralph Ellison,
1473:If you feel something calling you to dance or write or paint or sing, please refuse to worry about whether you’re good enough. Just do it. Be generous. Offer a gift to the world that no one else can offer: yourself. ~ Glennon Doyle Melton,
1474:We cannot shut the windows and pull down the shades; we cannot say, “I have learned all I need to know; my opinions are fixed on everything. I refuse to change or to consider these new things.” Not today. Not any more. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1475:We love our superheroes because they refuse to give up on us. We can analyze them out of existence, kill them, ban them, mock them, and still they return, patiently reminding us of who we are and what we wish we could be. ~ Grant Morrison,
1476:Have you taken the decision of war? Then, you are sick! Have you participated the war? Then, you are sick! Do you produce guns? Then, you are sick! Refuse all of them and be healthy, be human, be normal, be a real man! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1477:If you want to get positive results you have to refuse to think negative thoughts by substituting them with constructive ones. When you develop a positive attitude toward life, your life will start having a positive result. ~ Roy T Bennett,
1478:My fear is that many institutions will eventually alter how they treat people who refuse to self-track. There are all sorts of political and moral implications here, and I'm not sure that we have grappled with any of them. ~ Evgeny Morozov,
1479:The pleasure we hold in esteem for the course of our lives ought to have a greater share of our time dedicated to it; we should refuse no occasion nor omit any opportunity of drinking, and always have it in our minds. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1480:There is only one thing to be done," went on the old lady, "be simple and quiet. Whenever your soul begins to be disturbed and anxious, put yourself in His Hands, and refuse to decide for yourself. It is easy, so easy. ~ Robert Hugh Benson,
1481:The world is rife with evil and misfortune, but it is also full of good people determined to right wrongs. I would not sink into sadness. I would celebrate those who refuse to give up. Those who battle to make things better. ~ Kathy Reichs,
1482:You know what is right. Deep down, you know. The battle between your true wisdom and the counterfeit wisdom of society is what causes frustration. Refuse to compromise with what you know is right-with what is right for you. ~ Vernon Howard,
1483:Eriko raised me that way," he said, laughing. "If I didn't open the door for her, she'd get mad and refuse to get in the car."
"Even though she was a man!" I said, laughing.
"Right, right, even though she was a man. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
1484:Refuse anxiety. When you borrow trouble against what might be, you neglect the moment you have now to enjoy. The man who worries about what will next be happening to him loses this moment in dread of the next with pre-judgement ~ Robin Hobb,
1485:Sometimes you have no right to be tired! You have to work till you reach the glory! Sometimes you must refuse to repose; you must reach the target that you wish to reach just like an arrow never stopping here and there! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1486:The myriad past, it enters us and disappears. Except that within it, somewhere, like diamonds, exist the fragments that refuse to be consumed. Sifting through, if one dares, and collecting them, one discovers the true design. ~ James Salter,
1487:The Palestinians try hard to forget when they should remember.
The Israelis try hard to remember when they should forget.
The Palestinians refuse to be victims.
The Israelis make sure that they remain the only victims. ~ Suad Amiry,
1488:You are never responsible for the actions of others; you are only responsible for you. When you truly understand this, and refuse to take things personally, you can hardly be hurt by the careless comments or actions of others. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
1489:Actually, today I had to defend the Bush Administration in France again. They refuse to accept, because of their political ideology, that he has actually done more than any American President for Africa. But it's empirically so. ~ Bob Geldof,
1490:I think art is the only thing that's spiritual in the world. And I refuse to forced to believe in other people's interpretations of God. I don't think anybody should be. No one person can own the copyright to what God means. ~ Marilyn Manson,
1491:Refuse to accept the belief that your professional relevance, career success or financial security turns on the next update on the latest technology. Sometimes it's good to put the paddle down and just let the canoe glide. ~ Simon Mainwaring,
1492:Since the order of the world is shaped by death, mightn't it be better for God if we refuse to believe in Him, and struggle with all our might against death without raising our eyes towards the heaven where He sits in silence? ~ Albert Camus,
1493:To contest an author's right to create a poetic or realistic work is to want to force him to change his temperament, challenge his originality, refuse to allow him to use the eye and the intelligence nature has given him. ~ Guy de Maupassant,
1494:You're the best thing that ever happened to me. You're it for me. You always have been, and I refuse to let you walk out if my life again. I need you too much. Even after all this time, I'm so fucking in love with you it kills me ~ R J Lewis,
1495:Can a machine be so frightened and hurt that it will go into catatonia and refuse to respond? While ego crouches inside, aware but never willing to risk it? No, can’t be that; Mike was unafraid – as gaily unafraid as Prof. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1496:It just seems helpful to admit that Christianity is as complicated and conflicted as any other religion, with groups of followers who can believe in the unity of their faith even as they refuse Communion to one another. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,
1497:It opened every part of her and made her belong to him, it was quiet and it was insidious and it was strong and flaming and it had dwelt within her so long that she could not refuse it any longer... It was Jake.
Only Jake. ~ Leigh Bristol,
1498:It was around Clifford's era that Thomas Huxley coined the term agnostic, which did not exist before the nineteenth century. Agnostics, Huxley said, “totally refuse to commit” to either denying or affirming the supernatural. ~ John Ortberg Jr,
1499:main trouble with the average individuals of present-day civilization is that they refuse to think. They prefer “mob thinking”. Because everybody else does it, it must be right. The real facts prove the opposite to be the case. ~ Arnold Ehret,
1500:Protest is when I say I don't like this. Resistance is when I put an end to what I don't like. Protest is when I say I refuse to go along with this anymore. Resistance is when I make sure everybody else stops going along too. ~ Ulrike Meinhof,

IN CHAPTERS [150/856]



  383 Integral Yoga
   88 Poetry
   64 Christianity
   58 Occultism
   40 Fiction
   39 Philosophy
   25 Psychology
   19 Yoga
   11 Mythology
   9 Philsophy
   8 Mysticism
   8 Education
   7 Science
   5 Hinduism
   5 Baha i Faith
   4 Integral Theory
   1 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Sufism
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  238 The Mother
  192 Sri Aurobindo
  140 Satprem
   41 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   29 H P Lovecraft
   25 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   22 James George Frazer
   20 Aleister Crowley
   18 Carl Jung
   16 Plotinus
   16 A B Purani
   13 Sri Ramakrishna
   13 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   12 Walt Whitman
   12 Robert Browning
   11 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   10 Plato
   10 Aldous Huxley
   9 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   8 Ovid
   7 Saint Teresa of Avila
   6 William Wordsworth
   6 William Butler Yeats
   6 Nirodbaran
   6 Baha u llah
   6 Anonymous
   5 Swami Vivekananda
   4 Saint John of Climacus
   4 Rudolf Steiner
   4 Jordan Peterson
   3 Vyasa
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Joseph Campbell
   3 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Rabindranath Tagore
   2 Paul Richard
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Franz Bardon


   33 Letters On Yoga IV
   29 Lovecraft - Poems
   26 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   22 The Golden Bough
   17 Record of Yoga
   17 City of God
   16 The Life Divine
   16 Letters On Yoga II
   16 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   16 Agenda Vol 02
   15 Agenda Vol 12
   15 Agenda Vol 10
   14 Questions And Answers 1954
   14 Questions And Answers 1953
   14 Liber ABA
   13 Savitri
   12 Whitman - Poems
   12 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   12 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   12 Browning - Poems
   12 Agenda Vol 06
   11 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   11 Some Answers From The Mother
   11 Shelley - Poems
   11 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   11 Agenda Vol 04
   10 The Perennial Philosophy
   10 The Bible
   10 Agenda Vol 05
   9 Questions And Answers 1955
   9 On Education
   9 Emerson - Poems
   9 Agenda Vol 11
   9 Agenda Vol 08
   9 Agenda Vol 03
   9 Agenda Vol 01
   8 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   8 Questions And Answers 1956
   8 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   8 Metamorphoses
   8 Magick Without Tears
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   7 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   7 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   7 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   7 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   7 Letters On Yoga I
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   7 Agenda Vol 13
   6 Yeats - Poems
   6 Wordsworth - Poems
   6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Human Cycle
   6 The Future of Man
   6 Talks
   6 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   6 Collected Poems
   5 Prayers And Meditations
   5 Essays Divine And Human
   5 Agenda Vol 09
   4 Words Of The Mother III
   4 The Way of Perfection
   4 The Phenomenon of Man
   4 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   4 Agenda Vol 07
   3 Words Of The Mother II
   3 Words Of Long Ago
   3 Walden
   3 Vishnu Purana
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   3 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Letters On Poetry And Art
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Secret Of The Veda
   2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Tagore - Poems
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   2 On the Way to Supermanhood
   2 Letters On Yoga III
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hymn of the Universe
   2 Essays On The Gita
   2 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Khudiram Chattopadhyaya and Chandra Devi, the parents of Sri Ramakrishna, were married in 1799. At that time Khudiram was living in his ancestral village of Dereypore, not far from Kamarpukur. Their first son, Ramkumar, was born in 1805, and their first daughter, Katyayani, in 1810. In 1814 Khudiram was ordered by his landlord to bear false witness in court against a neighbour. When he refused to do so, the landlord brought a false case against him and deprived him of his ancestral property. Thus dispossessed, he arrived, at the invitation of another landlord, in the quiet village of Kamarpukur, where he was given a dwelling and about an acre of fertile land. The crops from this little property were enough to meet his family's simple needs. Here he lived in simplicity, dignity, and contentment.
  Ten years after his coming to Kamarpukur, Khudiram made a pilgrimage on foot to Rameswar, at the southern extremity of India. Two years later was born his second son, whom he named Rameswar. Again in 1835, at the age of sixty, he made a pilgrimage, this time to Gaya. Here, from ancient times, Hindus have come from the four corners of India to discharge their duties to their departed ancestors by offering them food and drink at the sacred footprint of the Lord Vishnu. At this holy place Khudiram had a dream in which the Lord Vishnu promised to he born as his son. And Chandra Devi, too, in front of the Siva temple at Kamarpukur, had a vision indicating the birth of a divine child. Upon his return the husband found that she had conceived.
  --
   On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. When Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. When they are suffering, how can you refuse to help them? You must help them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
   The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
  --
   At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused them with contempt.
   Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
  --
   At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
   supernatural cause to a natural phenomenon. They believed that the Master's body, a material thing, was subject, like all other material things, to physical laws. Growth, development, decay, and death were laws of nature to which the Master's body could not but respond. But though holding differing views, they all believed that it was to him alone that they must look for the attainment of their spiritual goal.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    action. He refuses to listen to the ostensible criticism of
    the spirits, and explains his own position. Their real

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  anthropocentrism. And it is this that still leads scientists to refuse
  to consider man as an object of scientific scrutiny except through

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  has lasted long enough; this is the master we must now refuse
  to serve. This is the great, the only remedy.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I told you already that if someone refuses to be conscientious
  in his work, what can I do? It is true that the work suffers, but
  --
  (The sadhak refused to remove some nails in the wall
  of someone's room, and wrote to the Mother explaining

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   After Sri Aurobindo had come to Pondicherry from Chandernagore, he entered upon an intense period of Sadhana and for a few months he refused to receive anyone. After a time he used to sit down to talk in the evening and on some days tried automatic writing. Yogic Sadhan, a small book, was the result. In 1913 Sri Aurobindo moved to Rue Franois Martin No. 41 where he used to receive visitors at fixed times. This was generally in the morning between 9 and 10.30.
   But, over and above newcomers, some local people and the few inmates of the house used to have informal talks with Sri Aurobindo in the evening. In the beginning the inmates used to go out for playing football, and during their absence known local individuals would come in and wait for Sri Aurobindo. Afterwards regular meditations began at about 4 p.m. in which practically all the inmates participated. After the meditation all of the members and those who were permitted shared in the evening sitting. This was a very informal gathering depending entirely upon Sri Aurobindo's leisure.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  vain - you would refuse to receive them.
  There is only one remedy, and you must lose no time in
  --
  ... And as for X, now I think, "Why didn't I refuse
  him?" But what is the advantage of thinking afterwards!
  --
  but my lips refused; they didn't want to smile.
  Mother, is it good or bad not to be able to speak like

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I thought they have strongly refused to have the ropes put upon
  them. The ropes may not be tight, but most probably they will

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  regularly, eat regularly, exercise regularly, etc., etc. And unfortunately you refuse all discipline. This makes my task very
  difficult.
  --
  time you close yourself and refuse what I give you.
  How will you feel my help and take advantage of it if you

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the being which remain attached to their old activities and refuse
  to change. They will have to yield and be transformed one day
  --
  intervene and on the other refuse my intervention.
  If you are vexed by what I tell you, it proves that you do not
  --
  and never refuses what is offered to Him whole-heartedly; thus
  you may live in the peace of the certitude that you are accepted

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  response, my heart does seem to be made of stone; otherwise, why should it refuse to open itself to such a love?
  Series Seven - To a Sadhak
  --
  The best way to get to it is to refuse all mental agitation when
  it comes, also all vital desires and turmoils, and to keep the mind

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.
   And now the days of captivity or rather of inner preparation are at an end. The voice in the wilderness was necessary, for it was a call and a communion in the silence of the soul. Today the silence seeks utterance. Today the shell is ripe enough to break and to bring out the mature and full-grown being. The king that was in hiding comes in glory and triumph, in his complete regalia.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Sullen, the torch of sense refused to burn;
  The unassisted brain found not its past.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her spirit refused to hug the common soil,
  Or, finding all life's golden meanings robbed,

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
  Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
  --
  All barter or bribe of worship they refuse;
  Unmoved by cry of revolt and ignorant prayer

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Immortal's pride refused the doom to live
  A miser of the scanty bargain made

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  cannot refuse if one is invited, can one?
  No, unless there are serious reasons for doing so. I am not
  --
  to accept the first and to refuse or reject the others.
  With practice one learns to distinguish more and more
  --
  knowing very well that His help will be refused. Why
  then does He do it?
  --
  that they refuse the help which is always with them.
  5 May 1965

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  being. Certain parts are recalcitrant and refuse to receive. They
  have to be educated little by little, just as one educates a child
  --
  accord is accepted; what is not in accord is refused, rejected or
  transformed.
  --
  to their accounts. One of them refuses to speak to me
  about it and the other says, "Have trust in God, you will

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  think there is something in me that refuses to obey me.
  It is the same for everybody as long as one has not consciously

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The best thing we can do to express our gratitude is to overcome all egoism in ourselves and make a constant effort towards this transformation. Human egoism refuses to abdicate
  on the grounds that others are not transformed. But that is
  --
  that they refuse even to try the experiment and would rather be
  subject to the miseries of their ego than make the effort needed

0 1957-01-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You told me one day that I could be useful to you. Then, by chance, I came across this passage from Sri Aurobindo the other day: Everyone has in him something divine, something his own, a chance of perfection and strength in however small a sphere which God offers him to take or refuse.
   Could you tell me, as a favor, what this particular thing is in me which may be useful to you and serve you? If I could only know what my real work is in this world All the conflicting impulses in me stem from my being like an unemployed force, like a being whose place has not yet been determined.

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Humility, a perfect humility, is the condition for all realization. The mind is so cocksure. It thinks it knows everything, understands everything. And if ever it acts through idealism to serve a cause that appears noble to it, it becomes even more arrogant more intransigent, and it is almost impossible to make it see that there might be something still higher beyond its noble conceptions and its great altruistic or other ideals. Humility is the only remedy. I am not speaking of humility as conceived by certain religions, with this God that belittles his creatures and only likes to see them down on their knees. When I was a child, this kind of humility revolted me, and I refused to believe in a God that wants to belittle his creatures. I dont mean that kind of humility, but rather the recognition that one does not know, that one knows nothing, and that there may be something beyond what presently appears to us as the truest, the most noble or disinterested. True humility consists in constantly referring oneself to the Lord, in placing all before Him. When I receive a blow (and there are quite a few of them in my sadhana), my immediate, spontaneous reaction, like a spring, is to throw myself before Him and to say, Thou, Lord. Without this humility, I would never have been able to realize anything. And I say I only to make myself understood, but in fact I means the Lord through this body, his instrument. When you begin living THIS kind of humility, it means you are drawing nearer to the realization. It is the condition, the starting point.
   ***

0 1958-02-03a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have received a long letter from Swami,1 who in essence says that I should be able to realize what I have to realize right here with you, but he does not refuse to take me with him should I persist in my intention.
   Mother, I am placing all this in your hands, sincerely.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.
   Is it not due to the bodys unconsciousness?

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   She didnt do a thing! Nothing, absolutely nothing: a complete refusal. Did she refuse or was she unable to? It may be that I always saw that money was under the control of an asuric force. (I am speaking of currency, cash; I dont want to do business. When I try to do business, it generally succeeds very well, but I dont mean that. I am speaking of cash.) I never asked her that question.
   You see, this is how it happened: theres this Ganesh2 We had a meditation (this was more than thirty years ago) in the room where Prosperity3 is now distributed. There were eight or ten of us, I believe. We used to make sentences with flowers; I arranged the flowers, and each one made a sentence with the different flowers I had put there. And one day when the subject of prosperity or wealth came up, I thought (they always say that Ganesh is the god of money, of fortune, of the worlds wealth), I thought, Isnt this whole story of the god with an elephant trunk merely a lot of human imagination? Thereupon, we meditated. And who should I see walk in and park himself in front of me but a living being, absolutely alive and luminous, with a trunk that long and smiling! So then, in my meditation, I said, Ah! So its true that you exist!Of course I exist! And you may ask me for whatever you wish, from a monetary standpoint, of course, and I will give it to you!

0 1958-08-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Anusuya: wife of the rishi Atri and endowed with a great inner force. In her husband's absence, three gods came (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) disguised as brahmins and asked her for something to eat. Then they refused to eat unless she served them naked. Since they were brahmins, she could not send them away without feeding them, so by her inner power, she changed them into babies and served them naked. This film was shown at the Ashram Playground on August 5, 1958.
   ***

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Because the starting point, precisely, was to look into the mental unconsciousness of these people. It was the mental Inconscient. Well, the mental Inconscient refuseS to changewhich is not true of the other one; the other is nothing, it doesnt exist, it is not organized in any way, it has no way of being, whereas this one is an ORGANIZED Inconscientorganized by a beginning mental influence. A hundred times worse!
   This is a very interesting point to note.

0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Henceforth I refuse to be an accomplice to this force. It is my enemy. Whatever form it may take, or whatever supports it may find in my nature, I will refuse to yield to it and will cling to you. You are the only reality: that is my mantra. Anything that seeks to make me doubt you is my enemy. You are the only Reality.
   And each time I feel the shadow approach, I will call to you, immediately.

0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was at Tlemcen, in Algeria. While Mother was in trance, Theon caused the thread which linked Mother to her body to break through a movement of anger. He was angry because Mother, who was in a region where she saw the 'mantra of life,' refused to tell him the mantra. Faced with the enormity of the result of his anger Theon got hold of himself, and it took all Mother's force and all Theon's occult science to get Mother back into her bodywhich created a kind of very painful friction at the moment of re-entry, perhaps the type of friction that makes new born children cry out.
   ***

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nevertheless, it ought to be a very general rule; yet its critics have a reply: If you dont see evil you can never cure it. If you leave someone to his squalor he will never emerge from it. (Its not exactly true, but its how they legitimize their actions.) In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo has anticipated these objections: it is not through ignorance or unconsciousness or indifference that you fail to see evilyou can see and even feel it, but you refuse to collaborate in spreading it by giving it the force of your attention or the support of your consciousness. And for that, you must yourself be above the perception and sensationable to see evil or ugliness without suffering, without feeling shocked or troubled. You see them from a height where such things do not exist, yet you have the conscious perception of themthey dont affect you, you are free. This is the first step.
   The second step is to be POSITIVELY conscious of the supreme Goodness and Beauty behind all things and supporting all things, permitting them to exist. Once you have seen Him, you can perceive Him behind the mask and the distortioneven ugliness, even cruelty, even evil are a disguise for that Something which is essentially good or beautiful, luminous, pure.

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Evidently all the vital forces who have taken the habit of ruling the earth (last night it had the proportions of the earth, it wasnt universal) are the very ones who refuse to listen; they dont at all like what I am doing.
   You see, personal surrender and devotion is an excellent solution for the individual, but it doesnt work for the collectivity. For example, as soon as I am alone and lying on my bedpeace! (Ah, I forgot! They had invented yet another thing: making my heartbeats irregular. Every three or four beats it would stop; then it would start up again, pounding as if I had been struck. Three, four beats, a faint little beat, then stop then, bang! Blow after blow. One more of their extraordinary inventions!) But, as soon as I stretch out and make a total surrender of all the cellsno more activity, nothingeverything goes well. But I am well aware that this surrender has an effect on the action only to the extent that the Supreme Lord has decided upon the action, and those movements stretch over long periods of time5: all sorts of things may happen before the final Victory is won. Because, for us, the scale is very small; even if it were of terrestrial proportions, it would be a very small scale; but on a universal scale. These forces have their place and their action, their universe, and as long as their place and their action are maintained, they will be here. So before their action can be exhausted or become useless, many things can happen.
  --
   But all of that is wonderfully, accurately expressed and EXPLAINED in Savitri. Only you must know how to read it! The entire last part, from the moment she goes to seek Satyavan in the realm of Death (which affords an occasion to explain this), the whole description of what happens there, right up to the end, where every possible offer is made to tempt her, everything she must refuse to continue her terrestrial labor it is my experience EXACTLY.
   Savitri is really a condensation, a concentration of the universal Mother the eternal universal Mother, Mother of all universes from all eternityin an earthly personality for the Earths salvation. And Satyavan is the soul of the Earth, the Earths jiva. So when the Lord says, he whom you love and whom you have chosen, it means the earth. All the details are there! When she comes back down, when Death has yielded at last, when all has been settled and the Supreme tells her, Go, go with him, the one you have chosen, how does Sri Aurobindo describe it? He says that she very carefully takes the SOUL of Satyavan into her arms, like a little child, to pass through all the realms and come back down to earth. Everything is there! He hasnt forgotten a single detail to make it easy to understand for someone who knows how to understand. And it is when Savitri reaches the earth that Satyavan regains his full human stature.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A little later, concerning the Saraswati Puja photos that Mother first refused to send to X on the 21st, then decided to send on the 25th, with a kind of imperative cubic certainty.)
   X has replied. He said something like this, which Amrita translated: I have received the photos. It is a I dont know whether he said illumination or flame, ascending towards the Truth, leading towards the Truth. Thats the impression it gave him: that it was leading somewhere.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From an ordinary standpoint, I believe the situation is dangerous, because (laughing) the doctor refuses to tell me what the consequences might be. I asked him but he wouldnt tell me, so thats what it must mean! But I really have no indications and I hope I wont be told, Now you must go, only at the very last minute!
   The body doesnt ask (its so docile), it doesnt even ask for its sufferings to stopit adapts to them. Its mainly my contact with people that makes the thing difficult: when I am all alone upstairs, everything goes well, quite well. But when I spend one or one and a half hours in the afternoon seeing people, afterwards I feel exhausted. That, obviously, is whats making the thing difficult. But the body doesnt complain. It doesnt complain, its ready. The other day when it went back upstairs, it felt a bitwell, at the end of its resources, as though it had pushed itself to the limit. It said to the Lord (and it said this so clearly, as though the consciousness of the cells were speaking; I noted it down): If this (I cant call it an illness there is no illness! Its a condition of general disequilibrium), if this condition is necessary for Your Work, then so be it, let it go on. But if its an effect of my stupidity (you see, its the BODY saying, If its because I dont understand or I am not adapting or not doing what I should or not taking the proper attitude), if it is an effect of my stupidity, then truly I pray that. It asks only to changeto know and to change!

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo et la Transformation du Monde [Sri Aurobindo and the Transformation of the World], a book that Editions du Seuil had asked Satprem to write and subsequently refused on the pretext that it did not conform to the 'spirit of the collection.' This book would never see the light of day. Satprem would later write another book entitled Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness.
   A long-time disciple (Suzanne Karpeles) and a member of the cole Franaise d'Extrme Orient.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I treated it as something altogether secondary and unimportantwhen people need to gallop, I let them gallop (but I hadnt met Z). Then J. and Z left together on a speaking-tour of Africa and there things began to go sour, because Z was working in one way and J. in another. Finally, they were at odds and came back here to tell me, World Union is off to a good startwith a quarrel! (Mother laughs) Z was saying, Nothing can be done unless we base ourselves EXCLUSIVELY on the teaching of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother and they are behind us giving support. And J. said, No, no! We are not sectarian! We accept all ideas, all theories, etc. I replied, and as it happens, I said that Z was right, though with one corrective: he had been saying that people had to recognize us as their guru. No, I said, its absolutely uselessnot only useless, I refuse. I dont want to be anybodys guru. People should simply be told that things are to be done on the basis of Sri Aurobindos thought.9
   So they kept pulling in opposing directions. Eventually they tried to set something up (which still didnt hold together), and finally they wrote me a little more clearly. (There is one very nice man involved, Y. He isnt particularly intellectual but has a lot of common sense and a very faithful hearta very good man.) Y asked me some direct questions, without beating around the bush, and I replied directly: World Union is an entirely superficial thing, without any depth, based on the fact that Sri Aurobindo said the masses must be helped to follow the progress of the elitewell, let them go ahead! If they enjoy it, let them go right ahead! I didnt say it exactly like that (I was a bit more polite!), but that was the gist of it.

0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, all of you would be perfectly justified in replying, What good does that do if were not aware of it! But it must be a phenomenon like the one I described. I am looking for the reason something which refuses the knowledge. A part of the being is refusingalthough not consciouslyto become aware of the experience.
   Can I do something practical about it?

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   An illustration of this is the well-known story about the man who refused to move out of the path of an elephant on the pretext that he was Brahman and that Brahman had told him to stay put. And the mahout replied, 'But Brahman has told me that you should get out of the way and let the elephant Brahman pass.' Although childishly simplified, it's the same thing. It's because we look 'in this way' yet not , in that way' at the same time, and above all, because we don't look at EVERYTHING at the same time. From the minute we could be integral in our perception, all relationships would remain the same, but instead of being in a state of ignorance, we would experience them in a state of knowledge.
   Would remain the same? You mean they would physically be the same as they are now, but would be seen in a different way?

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, no! Thats not the same thing at all, They have nothing to do with each other. Nothing. They wanted to merge: I refused. I told them, You have nothing to do with each other. You, World Union, are idealists (!) wanting to realize your ideal externally (without any foundation), while they are businessmen, practical people, wanting to bring money to the Ashram, and I fully agree with that, because I need it.
   Its another thing entirely.

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Later, Satprem wanted to read certain past conversations to Mother for her to add to her Agenda. Mother refused to listenit wasnt the first time, either and lively protestations ensued.)
   You dont want to hear them?

0 1961-05-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its obviously a type of filariasis which obstinately refuses to go away, but anyway. It causes only one inconvenience now: it makes the legs very weakvery weak. I go through what seem like terrible gymnastics to climb the stairs. Other than that it doesnt matter. From time to time it pricks, it stings, it bites, it swells up but its nothing.
   X said it would go away completely. The doctor said, It will not go away. So my body is observing the phenomenon! (Mother laughs)

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo was not admitted to the Indian Civil Service because he refused to appear at the riding test which terminated the examination.
   Mother is alluding to two extracts from Questions and Answers (dated June 19 and July 17, 1957) which she has just reviewed for inclusion in the Bulletin. In them she speaks of the causes of illness and of using the conscious will for physical development.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But nothing has stopped! Thats precisely the poin the refuses to acknowledge that anything has stopped. Nothing has stopped. He came for that, and he arranged things to to give a maximum number of chances (chance is one way of putting it), of possibilitiesto put all the winning cards on our side.
   (long silence)

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Except for Krishna. In 1926, I had begun a sort of overmental creation, that is, I had brought the Overmind down into matter, here on earth (miracles and all kinds of things were beginning to happen). I asked all these gods to incarnate, to identify themselves with a body (some of them absolutely refused). Well, with my very own eyes I saw Krishna, who had always been in rapport with Sri Aurobindo, consent to come down into his body. It was on November 24th, and it was the beginning of Mother.8
   Yes, in fact I wanted to ask you what this realization of 1926 was.
  --
   Shiva, on the other hand, refused. No, he said, I will come only when you have finished your work. I will not come into the world as it is now, but I am ready to help. He was standing in my room that day, so tall (laughing) that his head touched the ceiling! He was bathed in his own special light, a play of red and gold magnificent! Just as he is when he manifests his supreme consciousnessa formidable being! So I stood up and (I too must have become quite tall, because my head was resting on his shoulder, just slightly below his head) then he told me, No, Im not tying myself to a body, but I will give you ANYTHING you want. The only thing I said (it was all done wordlessly, of course) was: I want to be rid of the physical ego.
   Well, mon petit (laughing), it happened! It was extraordinary! After a while, I went to find Sri Aurobindo and said, See what has happened! I have a funny sensation (Mother laughs) of the cells no longer being clustered together! Theyre going to scatter! He looked at me, smiled and said, Not yet. And the effect vanished.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Satprem remembers that a few years earlier Mother had told him about the circumstances of this incident: during her work in trance, Mother discovered the location of the 'mantra of life'the mantra that has the power to create life (and to withdraw it, as well). Theon, an incarnation of the Asura of Death, was of course quite interested and told Mother to repeat this mantra to him. Mother refused. Theon became violently angry and the link was cut (the link that connected Mother to her body). When he realized the catastrophe his anger had caused, Theon grew afraid (for he knew who Mother was) and he then, as Mother recounts, made use of all his power to help her re-enter her body. Later, Mother gave this mantra to Sri Aurobindo... who let it quietly sink into oblivion. For it is not through a mantra that the secret of life (or death) is to be mastered, but through knowledge of the true Powerin other words, ultimately, knowledge of the reality of Matter and the mechanism of death: it is the whole cellular yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Mother.
   Tamas: inertia, obscurity.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But between these two meetings he participated in a whole series of experiences, experiences of gradually growing awareness. This is partly noted in Prayers and Meditations (I have cut out all the personal segments). But there was one experience I didnt speak of there (that is, I didnt describe it, I put only the conclusion)the experience where I say Since the man refused I was offering participation in the universal work and the new creation and the man didnt want it, he refused, and so I now offer it to God.6
   I dont know, Im putting it poorly, but this experience was concrete to the point of being physical. It happened in a Japanese country-house where we were living, near a lake. There was a whole series of circumstances, events, all kinds of thingsa long, long story, like a novel. But one day I was alone in meditation (I have never had very profound meditations, only concentrations of consciousness Mother makes an abrupt gesture showing a sudden ingathering of the entire being); and I was seeing. You know that I had taken on the conversion of the Lord of Falsehood: I tried to do it through an emanation incarnated in a physical being [Richard]7, and the greatest effort was made during those four years in Japan. The four years were coming to an end with an absolute inner certainty that there was nothing to be done that it was impossible, impossible to do it this way. There was nothing to be done. And I was intensely concentrated, asking the Lord, Well, I made You a vow to do this, I had said, Even if its necessary to descend into hell, I will descend into hell to do it. Now tell me, what must I do?The Power was plainly there: suddenly everything in me became still; the whole external being was completely immobilized and I had a vision of the Supreme more beautiful than that of the Gita. A vision of the Supreme.8 And this vision literally gathered me into its arms; it turned towards the West, towards India, and offered meand there at the other end I saw Sri Aurobindo. It was I felt it physically. I saw, sawmy eyes were closed but I saw (twice I have had this vision of the Supremeonce here, much later but this was the first time) ineffable. It was as if this Immensity had reduced itself to a rather gigantic Being who lifted me up like a wisp of straw and offered me. Not a word, nothing else, only that.
  --
   Mother is probably alluding to this passage in Prayers and Meditations (September 3, 1919): 'Since the man refused the meal I had prepared with so much love and care, I invoke the God to take it.'
   See conversation of November 5, 1961.

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the text of Sri Aurobindo's letter: "There is a confusion here. The Mother's grace is one thing, the call to change another, the pressure of nearness to her is yet another. Those who are physically near to her are not so by any special grace or favour, but by the necessity of their work that is what everybody here refuses to understand or believe, but it is the fact: that nearness acts automatically as a pressure, if for nothing else, to adapt their consciousness to hers which means change, but it is difficult for them because the difference between the two consciousnesses is enormous especially on the physical level and it is on the physical level that they are meeting her in the work."
   Centenary Edition, Vol. XXV, p. 297

0 1962-01-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He stopped at the subtle physicalhe refused to go any farther. It was Satan, the Asura1 of Light who, in cutting himself off from the Supreme, fell into Unconsciousness and Darkness (Ive told the story many times). But anyway, when I was with Thon, I summoned that being and asked him if he wanted to enter into contact with the earth. Its worth mentioning that Thon himself was an incarnation of the Lord of Death Ive had good company in my life! And the other one [Richard] was an incarnation of the Lord of Falsehood but it was only partial. With Thon too it was partial. But with Satan it was the central being; of course, he had millions of emanations in the world, but this was the central being in person. The others lets keep that for another time.
   He agreed to take on a body. Theon wanted to keep him there: Dont let him go, he told me. I didnt answer. This being told me he didnt want to be more material than that, it was sufficientyou could feel him move the way you feel a draft, it was that concrete.

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And to Theon, the God of the Jews and Christians was an Asura. This Asura wanted to be unique; and so he became the most terrible despot imaginable. Anatole France said the same thing (I now know that Anatole France had never read Theons story, but I cant imagine where he picked this up). Its in The Revolt of the Angels. He says that Satan is the true God and that Jehovah, the only God, is the monster. And when the angels wanted Satan to become the one and only God, Satan realized he was immediately taking on all Jehovahs failings! So he refused: Oh, nothank you very much! Its a wonderful story, and in exactly the same spirit as what Theon used to say. The very first thing I asked Anatole France (I told you I met him oncemutual friends introduced us), the first thing I asked him was, Have you ever read The Tradition? He said no. I explained why I had asked, and he was interested. He said his source was his own imagination. He had caught that idea intuitively.
   Well, if you speak this way to philosophers and metaphysicians, theyll look at you as if to say, You must be a real simpleton to believe all that claptrap! But these things are not to be taken as concrete truths they are simply splendid images. Through them I really did come in contact, very concretely, with the truth of what caused the worlds distortion, much better than with all the Hindu stories, far more easily.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres one very interesting example I always give. The man involved told me about it himself. A long time ago (you must have been a baby), every day the newspaper Le Matin published a small cartoon of a boy dressed like a lift attendant (he told me the story in English), or a sort of bellboy, pointing with his finger to the date or whatever. This man was traveling and staying at a big hotel in some city (I dont remember which), a big city. And he told me that one night or early one morning he had a dream: he saw this bellboy showing him a hearse (you know, what they use in Europe for taking people to the cemetery) and inviting him to step inside! He saw that. And when he got ready that morning and left his room (which was on the top floor) there on the landing was the same boy, identically dressed, inviting him to go down in the elevator. It gave him a shock. He refused: No, thanks! The elevator fell to the ground. It was smashed to pieces, and the people inside were all killed.
   After this, he said, he believed in dreams!

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem suggests he read certain past Agenda conversations to Mother. She refuses:)
   You know, Ive almost felt like telling you that all this Agenda stuff isnt meant for circulation. Its only for when I have come to the endand then whats in it wont matter at all. Or else I will have gone, leaving a note saying I dont want it published
  --
   (Mother listens to Satprem read the July 11, 1956 Talk on the vital world. She refuses to have it published in the Bulletin.)
   To begin with, I said that the vital is peopled by small entities, small formations, the remnants of human beings who have died. But there is a whole vital world which has nothing to do with that one, a world peopled by beings of the vital proper, beings of great power and even great beauty. Most people who dabble in occultism without having a deep enough spiritual life are immediately deluded by themsome even take them as the supreme God and worship them. Thats generally how religions are created. They are a great success. They are the supreme God of many a religion they are beings of the vital world, and can assume an appearance of overwhelming beauty. They are the biggest impostors in the world, and dangerous at that; it takes the spiritual instinct, the instinct of true spiritual purity, not to be deceived by them. Many religions and sects are founded on revelations and miracles, and every bit of it comes from vital beings.
  --
   No, I dont know if its wise to publish this Talk; if too incomplete, it looks like ignorant chatter. And I have always deliberately refused to say things in full since its so very disconcerting for people, very disconcerting.
   But couldnt what you just said be added to the Talk?
  --
   Some people have even been driven insane, through their own constant fearout of fear they refused all protection. I tell you, only those with a great devotion and a great love are not deceiveda great devotion gives you an immediate sense of things; when your devotion goes like this (shrinking gesture), you know what it means. But your devotion must be sincere and very strong; its the only protection.
   Written things can fall into all sorts of hands and become very dangerous weapons.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just between eleven and twelve [last night] I had an experience by which I discovered that there is a group of peoplepurposely their identity was not revealed to mewanting to create a kind of religion based on the revelation of Sri Aurobindo. But they have taken only the side of power and force, a certain kind of knowledge and all which could be utilized by Asuric forces. There is a big Asuric being that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo. It is only an appearance. This appearance of Sri Aurobindo has declared to me that the work I am doing is not his. It has declared that I have been a traitor to him and to his work and has refused to have anything to do with me.
   There is in that group a man whom I must have seen once or twice, who is not with them in spirit, but only in appearance, but without knowledge. He does not know what kind of being it is. And he always hopes to make him accept me, believing it is truly Sri Aurobindo. I saw this being last night. I wont tell you all the details of the vision. It is not necessary. But I must say that I was fully conscious, aware of everything, knowing that there was an Asuric Force there, but not rejecting it, because of the infinity of Sri Aurobindo. I knew that everything is part of him and I do not want to reject anything. I met this being last night three times, even apologized for sins that I have not committed, and in full love and surrender.

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother was right (in part!). Satprem's second book was refused by this same publisher, then accepted by another.
   Algeria's Independence has just been announced.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That is my first memoryat five years old. Its impact was more on the ethical side than the intellectual; and yet it took an intellectual form too, since. You see, apparently I was a child like any other, except that I was hard to handle. Hard in the sense that I had no interest in food, no interest in ordinary games, no liking for going to my friends houses for snacks, because eating cake wasnt the least bit interesting! And it was impossible to punish me because I really couldnt have cared less: being deprived of dessert was rather a relief for me! And then I flatly refused to learn reading, I refused to learn. And even bathing me was very hard, because I was put in the care of an English governess, and that meant cold bathsmy brother took it in stride, but I just howled! Later it was found to be bad for me (the doctor said so), but that was much later. So you get the picture.
   But whenever there was unpleasantness with my relatives, with playmates or friends, I would feel all the nastiness or bad willall sorts of pretty ugly things that came (I was rather sensitive, for I instinctively nurtured an ideal of beauty and harmony, which all the circumstances of life kept denying) so whenever I felt sad, I was most careful not to say anything to my mother or father, because my father didnt give a hoot and my mother would scold me that was always the first thing she did. And so I would go to my room and sit down in my little armchair, and there I could concentrate and try to understand in my own way. And I remember that after quite a few probably fruitless attempts I wound up telling myself (I always used to talk to myself; I dont know why or how, but I would talk to myself just as I talked to others): Look here, you feel sad because so-and-so said something really disgusting to you but why does that make you cry? Why are you so sad? Hes the one who was bad, so he should be crying. You didnt do anything bad to him. Did you tell him nasty things? Did you fight with her, or with him? No, you didnt do anything, did you; well then, you neednt feel sad. You should only be sad if youve done something bad, but. So that settled it: I would never cry. With just a slight inward movement, or something that said, Youve done no wrong, there was no sadness.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But everything Sri Aurobindo said has always come true. You know he also said (but it was in jest, he didnt write it) concerning reuniting with Pakistan he told me: Ten years. It will take ten years. The ten years passed and nothing happenedOFFICIALLY nothing happened. But the truth is (I learned it through certain government officials), Pakistan did make some overtures in that direction, asking for a union to be reestablished (they would have kept some sort of autonomy, but the two countries would have UNITED, it would have been a UNION), and Nehru refused.
   How foolish!
  --
   He had seen it happen. After ten years, when that man who headed Pakistan died,4 they found themselves in grave difficulty and were unable to get organized; so they sent somebody (unofficially, of course) to ask India to reestablish union on certain bases but they refused, the Indians refused. It was a repetition of the same stupidity as when Cripps came to make his proposal, when Sri Aurobindo sent a message saying, Accept, whatever the conditions, otherwise it will be worse later on. Thats what Sri Aurobindo told them. Gandhi was there and he retorted, Why is that man meddling? He should be concerned only with spiritual life.5
   They have conscientiously ruined the country.

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But then, they had brought a four-year-old with them. Today was his birthday. They sent me some money for the child and asked for a card of blessings. I refused to give the card and threw the money back at themquite bluntly. I said, Tell these people that they are selfish and stupid, and I want nothing from them. And I banged on the table. Oh, oh! Everyone was petrified. (Mother laughs) The doctor was there, and Nolini, Champaklal, Amrita. Something in me was laughing a lot! Oh, they thought I was in a terrible fit: Theyll see what will happen to them! And you know, those vibrations are familiar to metheyre terrifying, mon petit. Not human. When it comes, its fearsome, people are in a cold sweat. And I watch it all like a spectator!
   Fairly often, its Sri Aurobindo. But this time it was entirely impersonal. It was something that WILL NO LONGER tolerate in the world a certain kind of selfish stupidityto trample this childs finer feelings just because she isnt stupidly attached to her family (who didnt even give her a single thought all the time she was here, she didnt exist for them).

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the number of miracles Sri Aurobindo performed in the Mind is incalculable. Of course, only if you had a very honest, sincere and pure vision could you see them I saw them. Others too saw them. But he refused (this I know), he refused to perform any vital or material miracle, because of the admixture.
   My own experience is like this: in the worlds present state, a direct miracle (vital or material, that is) must necessarily involve a number of fallacious elements which we cannot acceptthose miracles are necessarily fallacious miracles. And we cannot accept that. At least I always refused to do so. Ive seen what people call miracles. I saw many with Madame Thon, for instance, but it allowed a host of things to exist that to me are inadmissible.
   I dont know if thats the true reason, I am not sure if the reason isnt just that we were not supposed to do miracles.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I believe its his Messageall the rest is preparation, while Savitri is the Message. Unfortunately, there were two morons here who fancied correcting himwhile he was alive! (A. especially, hes a poet.) Hence all those Letters on Poetry Sri Aurobindo wrote. Ive always refused to read them I find it outrageous. He was forced to explain a whole poetic technique the very idea! Its just the contrary: it comes down from above, and AFTERWARDS you explain. Like a punch in sawdust: inspiration comes down, and afterwards you explain why its all arranged as it is but that just doesnt interest me!
   (silence)

0 1963-03-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am inundated by a horde of mental questions flat, superficialeverybody asks me questions in order to publish my answers! So I refuse. K.G. sent me five or six questions for his journal, each one more stupidly mental than the other, in connection with the supermind. I am asked to say whether its this way or whether its that way the kind of questions you ask a good pupil to see if he has learned his lesson well!
   It turns out that he had already sent me his questions, at the same time last year, and that I had already sent them back. But they put it all down to my so-called illness, so he sends the same questions again, now that I am in a fit state to answer! So again I return them with the same answer: not possible. We were joking the other day: Nolini was reading me the questions, and to every question I answered (tone of a pupil at fault), Dont know, dont know!

0 1963-04-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have just written a word to Mother to tell her that if I could, I would catch the first train home. When I arrived here, I got a horrible impression as never before, almost a panic. Everything was so terribly void and far away. Probably I have grown hypersensitive. If I were not afraid of yielding to that impression and if it werent rude to X, I would take noon train today. The new guest house is beyond description1: cement walls enclosed within cement walls; the plan is so wonderful that not a whiff of air can blow in here, nor can one see a single blade of grass. There are magnificent wrought-iron railings and openwork cement designs, but not even the most basic amenities. I absolutely refused to enter that sarcophagus, so they put me up in an adjoining house purchased by X and used as a garage. Its unspeakably filthy. It didnt even occur to them to offer me a mat. Finally they brought a bench for me to sleep on, which I refused. So much for the material conditions. I hope the body will get better. As soon as I can decently leave, I shall weigh anchor.
   Signed: Satprem

0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As an experience, its absolutely certain: when you come in touch with eternal Love, supreme Love, the first, immediate (what should I say?) perception or sensation (its not an understanding, it is much more concrete) is that even the most enlightened, kneaded, prepared material consciousness is INCAPABLE of manifesting That! The first impression is that sort of incapacity. Then comes the experience of something manifesting a type of not exactly cruelty, because its not cruelty as we conceive it; but in the totality of circumstances, there is a vibration which is felt as a certain intensity of refusal of love as it is manifested here thats exactly the thing: something in the material world refuses the manifestation of love as it exists at present (I dont refer to the ordinary world but to the consciousness at its present highest). Its an experience, I am speaking of something that has taken place. Then the part of the consciousness that has been touched by that opposition calls out directly to Loves origin WITH AN INTENSITY IT COULD NOT HAVE HAD WITHOUT THE EXPERIENCE OF THE REFUSAL. Limits are broken, a flood descends which could NOT manifest before, and something is expressed which was not expressed before.
   That happened not very long ago.

0 1963-05-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding a letter from a personal friend of Satprem at the Editions du Seuil, who hints that the second manuscript on Sri Aurobindo ["The Adventure of Consciousness"] will also be refused: "I do not know whether P.A.L. has read it yet, he hasn't told me, but as soon as I read the first pages, I felt that this manuscript would never be published by Le Seuil. It has some defects and clumsy passages but that will not be the reason for its refusal....")
   Very well! (laughter) Let us wait and see what they say. Of course, I never thought even for a minute that those people would publish it but others will.

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, we dont know. I SEE those great currents: theyre like currents of madness that catch hold of people and things. At bottom, it may be really a rather acute conflict between the Yes and the No, that is to say, between all that struggles to hasten the coming of new things and all that refuses refuses with increasing violence.
   (silence)

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But that experience [of the crumbling stairs], I know what it corresponds to, because I know the experience I had when I went to sleep: its always when I am confronted with the Problem. I could put it this way (but that diminishes it a lot), Why is the world the way it is? Then there comes to me that sort of its an INTENSE state of compassionintense, almost painful for the condition of the world and humanity. When that comes, I have those difficulties at night. And then I ask, I want to know the REAL secretnot all the things people have told (which all seem to me just like a story to to comfort children), but the REAL thing. When I go into deep rest with that tension, its always translated by those things collapsing: I try to climb and crunch! crunch! crunch! all the time, all the time everything crumbles under the weight of my ascent. Until I see that ill will trying to stop me from finding what I want to find, so I get angry and it stops instantlyis angry the word? I dont know: I refuse, I refuse the situation. Then it stops short.
   And I awake saying to myself, You see, its all your fault: as long as you accept, you cannot know, you are in the dark; when you really refuse, you will know.
   So I answer, When the Lord wants me to know, I will know; when its necessary for me to know, I will know.

0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   People want me to talk about Kennedys death I refused.
   There was a poor Negro here, very nice, who did all his studies in America, and who used to send me letters, sometimes as many as two a day. His country has just been liberated, its one of those countries Nigeria, I think, and his ambition is to work so that his country will be one of the first ready for the transformationa great ambition. And I received a cable from him the day Kennedy was shot, praying for my help. Its very touching.

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The way to get faith and all things else is to insist on having them and refuse to flag or despair or give up until one has themit is the way by which everything has been got since this difficult earth began to have thinking and aspiring creatures upon it. It is to open always, always to the Light and turn ones back on the Darkness. It is to refuse the voices that say persistently, You cannot, you shall not, you are incapable, you are the puppet of a dream,for these are the enemy voices, they cut one off from the result that was coming, by their strident clamour and then triumphantly point to the barrenness of the result as a proof of their thesis. The difficulty of the endeavour is a known thing, but the difficult is not the impossibleit is the difficult that has always been accomplished and the conquest of difficulties makes up all that is valuable in the earths history. In the spiritual endeavour also it shall be so.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1964-01-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this field of experience also includes the physical mindall the mental constructions that have a direct action on life and on the body; there is there an almost unlimited field of experiences. And everything takes the form not of a speculation or a thought, but of an experience. Ill give you an example to make myself understood. I wont tell you the thing as it occurred, but as I now know it to be. There is in France someone very devoted, born Catholic, and who was seriously ill. He wrote to me asking what he should do; he said that people around him naturally wanted him to receive extreme unction (they thought he was about to die), and he wrote to ask me if it had any influence on the progress of his inner being and whether he should refuse categorically. I knew none of this [as Mother had not yet received the letter], but I had an experience here, in which a priest and altar boys came to give me extreme unction! (Thats how it presented itself to me.) They wanted to give me extreme unction, so I watched I watched, I wanted to see; I thought, Well, before dismissing them abruptly, lets see what it is. (I had no idea why they had come, you understand; someone had sent them to give me extreme unctionnot that I felt particularly sick! But anyhow thats how it was.) So before dismissing them, I watched carefully to find out if really it had a power of action, if extreme unction had the power to disturb the progress of the soul and tie it down to old religious formations. I watched and I saw how thin and tenuous it was, without force; I saw clearly that it could have some force only if the priest who performed it was a conscious soul and did it consciously, in relationship with an inner power or force (vital or other), but that if it was an ordinary man doing his job and giving the sacraments with the ordinary belief and nothing more, it was perfectly harmless.
   Once I had seen that, suddenly (it was as if on a screen) the whole story vanished and it was over. It had come only to make me see it, thats all. But it presented itself in that way in order to make me watch intently, seriously, not as a mental consideration: a vision and an experience.

0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And yet, difficulties pour in from everywhere, not only with regard to health (which is still linked to moral things: the mood, the state of consciousness, the thoughts and mental formations, etc.), but to money, the paper money which refuses to come! And in this connection, lately I have seen in a fairly interesting way the difference in the material mental atmosphere: there was a sort of certainty that all that was necessary would come somehowit was impossible for it not to come (I am referring to the general atmosphere); then it was replaced by you know, like when you bang your nose against a wall! That sort of very childlike, carefree trustvanished! It just vanished So I had to look deeply at it, at what was behind, and thats how I saw this change in the Inertia (how is it going to express itself? I dont know; in what way?), which I had never seen before.
   It is something there, down below. Before, it was here (gesture to the level of the forehead), like this, in the atmosphere; now, its there (gesture at ground level), that is to say, very low.

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the same thing with that necessity of returning to the superficial consciousness. In the beginning, in the very beginning, when I identified myself with that pulsation of Love that creates the world, for many days I refused to resume entirely the ordinary, habitual consciousness (to which I was just referring: that sort of surface consciousness which is like bark), I no longer wanted it. Thats why I was outwardly so helpless; in other words, I refused to make any decisions (Mother laughs), the others had to decide and do things for me! Thats what convinced them that I was extremely ill!
   Now I understand all this very well.

0 1964-04-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know whats going on, but all your letters arrive opencensored in India?? Its the third letter from you that has arrived like that, open, with the envelope half torn. Apart from that, the contract with Corra has been signed and they will publish the book in September, without cuts, 4,000 copies. They wanted to put me on television for an interview about this book, imagine! But I refusedthose advertising organizations are as full of falsehood as all the rest. They also wanted my photo; I told them it would be in bad taste to stick my photo in a book on Sri Aurobindo. Anyway, its done, the book will be published. I am writing to Mother to tell her (its my second letter).
   My own little mother looks so much younger and radianttruly a natural, living soul, a living force.

0 1964-04-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have obtained from the embassy my return visa and I am quite relieved, because I was terribly anxious that this visa might be refusedits silly, but I waited for this visa with a horrible fear.
   S.

0 1964-07-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Recently, on July 20, S. enters the hospital for the second operation. The American doctor keeps him two days, three days, then tells him, I cant, I wont run that risk. It seems that during those three months, he had operated on several people for whom it was also a second operation, on the other side, as for S., and all of them ended in hemorrhage, paralysis, or death. So the American doctor declared, I wont run the risk. S. replied, It doesnt matter to me, Id rather die than be crippled. But this American very cleverly told him, I wont do anything without the permission of your Mother! So they sent me a telegram saying that the American doctor refused to operate because it was too dangerous, and they asked for my opinion. I answered, No operation.
   At the same time, there was a telegram from E. (who wanted to be present at the operation), an exultant telegram saying that for her (E.), it was proof that S. would be cured not by surgery, but by a supramental intervention. She said it to S. too, who was rather unhappy (!) Anyway, he is coming back.

0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the first day, I was almost dazed; I was constantly groping for the way to do things. Yesterday, it was still strong. And this morning, suddenly I began to understand (what I call to understand is to have control), I understood: Ah, thats it! Because I was wondering, But what on earth does all this mean? How can I do my work? I remember, yesterday I had to see a host of people, people who arent close and whose atmosphere isnt good: it was very difficult, I had to keep a hold on myself, and I must have looked strange, very absent I was very far away, in a very deep consciousness, so that my body wouldnt be you know, that gave it discomfort of sortsdiscomfort, yesit was hard to bear. Yesterday the body was still that way the whole morning; towards evening it got better. But the night wasnt good, oh! In the night, I am always given a state of human consciousness to put right, one after another there are millions of them. And there are always all the images and events that illustrate that particular state of consciousness. At times, its very hard going: I wake up tired, as after a long period of work. And last night, thats how it was; its always the various, multiple ways which men have of complicating the original Simplicity: of turning a simple vibration into extremely complicated eventswhere the thing should be simple and flow naturally, there are endless complications, and such difficulties! Unbearable and insuperable difficulties. I dont know if you have experienced that: you want to go somewhere, but there are hindrances everywhere; you want to go out of a room, but there is no way out, or there is one, but you have to crawl on the ground under kinds of rocks and then something in the being refuses, No, I wont do it. And with a sense of insecurity, as if at any moment the thing could topple over and crush you. There are people who want to help you, but they cant do anything at all, they only make the complication still more complicated; you start on a road with the certainty of reaching a particular place, then all of a sudden, in the middle of it the road changes, everything changes, and you have your back to the place you wanted to go. All kinds of things like that. The symbolism of it is extremely clear. But then, it makes for a lot of work.
   Anyway, I got up in that state and began to wonder, Wont there be an end to it? Its always, always, always like that. And more and more I have an inner conviction that it isnt a thing you can obtain through effort and progressive transformationit would take millions of years! Its only the Grace. When the Lord decides, Its finished, now its going to be like that, it will be like that. Then you find rest and tranquillity.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   True, at that time films were shown only once a week. Nowadays, you know how it is, its the competitiveness: everyone wants to bring films. So one turned to the French embassy, another turned to the British embassy, another to the American embassy, another to the Russian, German, Italian embassies. From all the embassies, theyre pouring in. And how do you make a choice? How do you decide without hurting one or the other? Before, it was agreed that films would be shown only on Saturday, so that on Sunday morning they could get up an hour later if they felt sleepy. Now, in effect, it takes place two or three times a week. But thats the fault of these people! Everyone took pride in bringing films from his embassy. How can you refuse some and accept others?
   But to me, those film shows arent the biggest obstacle, I dont think so. Whats much worse is all those comics they readthey spend their time reading those things.

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You have categorically refused the experiences that consist in going out of the present existence in search of anotheryou havent come for that and you dont want that. What you want is something very concreteits a little bit more difficult to have. But it will come.
   I am not telling you this to comfort you, but because I SEE it this way: it will come. And whats interesting is that there is an identity in the movement:3 what has happened to you lately, that thinning down, is yet another example; thats precisely what Ive been preoccupied with these last few days that means something.

0 1964-11-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It started in a strange way: I have a beeswax candle, which smells of honey when it burns, a big candle I was sent from Switzerland. I have already burned half of it: I light it for the meditations. But there was a defect in the wick, it was carbonized, and yesterday it refused to burn. We lighted itlighted it twice just before and it went out just at the start of the meditation when they rang the gong. So the body consciousness said, O Lord, we are so impure that we cannot even burn in front of You! It was full of spontaneous simplicity: O Lord, we are so impure And immediately, the answer (gesture of massive descent): everything stopped.
   Perhaps it was that very childlike, but very spontaneous and very simple movement of the body, conscious of Matters imperfection, We are so impure that we cannot even burn in front of You!perhaps thats what provoked that answer.

0 1965-01-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For me, there is a struggle every minute with all that is most negative in life, in the terrestrial consciousness, with what refuseS to admit the possibility of divinity. In other words, the materialistic concept in its most stubbornly dark aspect.
   However in the consciousness up above, even in the mental consciousness, there are no consequences (I mean that the fierceness of the struggle doesnt change anything, the phenomenon is simply witnessed), but its this poor body that receives the blows.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those who wish to help the Light of Truth to prevail over the forces of darkness and falsehood, can do so by carefully observing the initiating impulses of their movements and actions, and discriminating between those that come from the Truth and those that come from the falsehood, in order to obey the first and to refuse or reject the others.
   This power of discrimination is one of the first effects of the Advent of the Truths Light in the earths atmosphere.

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, problems of illness, problems of possession (vital and mental possession), problems of egos that refuse to yield (and this results in circumstances which, humanly, are described in the ordinary way: such and such a thing has happened to so-and-so but thats not how it comes into the consciousness), well, if you look at things in a sufficiently general way, those problems REMAIN problems. There is indeed something, but a something that is still elusive (elusive in its essence): it has to do with feeling, with sensation, with perception, also with aspirationit has to do with all that, and it is what we habitually call divine Love (that is, essential Love, that which is expressed by Love and seems to be beyond the Manifestation and Nonmanifestation, which, naturally, becomes Love in the Manifestation). And That would be the ALL-POWERFUL expression. In other words, That is what would have the power to transform into divine consciousness and substance all the chaos we now call world.
   There was the experience of That [the experience of the great pulsations], but it was an experience (how can I put it?) of a drop that would be an infinite, or of a second that would be an eternity. While the experience is there, there is absolute certitude; but outwardly, everything starts up again as it was one minute beforeThat (gesture of pulsation for a second), puff! everything is changed; then everything starts up again, with perhaps a slight change thats perceptible only to a consciousness (perceptible to the consciousness, but not concretely perceptible), and with, generally, violent reactions in the Disorder: something that revolts.

0 1965-06-05, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, this is a message I sent mentally to the Government of India! They wanted to lend money to the Lake estate1 and they asked for guarantees, all sorts of dreadful things, as if they really were dealing with a gang of bandits. I refused. I told them, Keep your money, I dont want it at such a price. But I wrote this and for a long time kept it here, on my table (thats my method, I do that for my work). I was very angry and I wrote:
   You leave free hand to the bandits

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A little earlier, Satprem had returned to the attack and asked again for Mother's permission to stop his meat diet and return to simple vegetarian food. Mother had refused because of Satprem's state of health.
   ***

0 1965-06-26, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First I should say that when he had his cancer, E. asked me to intervene; I answered her, I accept, but what will happen to him will be the best from the SPIRITUAL standpointnot at all according to human conception. He refused the doctors treatments, he went from bad to worse; then that telegram, which I still had here till the day before yesterday. And when I received that telegram announcing it was the end, all of a sudden I said, Very well, he is going to start being cured. And I didnt say anything to anyone. Afterwards, E. sent me a letter asking me what she should do with all the things that would pass to her by right. But persistently there was, Now its going to get better and better, and everyone was expecting the telegram announcing the end. And now this!
   Its interesting.

0 1965-07-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To be pure is to refuse
   In other words, there was the sensation of something very activevery active: being passive wasnt enough, it was necessary to be very active.
   to refuse any influence other than that of the supreme Truth-Love.
   Truth-Love as one word.

0 1965-09-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (About a second operation that Satprem shouldsupposedlyundergo. Mother refuses and advises some exercises:)
   I was in fact asking for you to cure me without any operations!

0 1965-09-11, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It seems that so far Pakistan has already called for help from three or four countries, which have refused. But the news I attach no importance to it because it is always falsified. For instance, when a country like Britain can decide to give her support, officially she will say, We have nothing to do with your war. So it doesnt mean anything.
   There.

0 1965-09-22, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On condition that there is a condition. They accept on condition that Pakistan makes very serious pledgeswhich Pakistan refuses to make.
   Yes, luckily!3

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The conscious perception of the two elements (the body is becoming a representative object; not just symbolic: representative), the perception of the state of consciousness of those elements that belong to the past, to the past evolutionary movement, and of those that are open to the new method, if I may say so, is clearer and clearer; its perceptible as clearly as, more clearly than external physical things, than the external form (this distinction is physical, but it belongs to the inner construction). Outwardly, it results in fever. Its a battle. And not a battle of ill wills, its not that: its a sort of incapacity. And its not with violence that we will succeed. You know, the only thing that can triumph is this supreme Vibration of Love, but there is an incapacity to receive, and then (its a strange phenomenon), this incapacity to receive causes a sort of sifting, and its only elements that are as if watered down that can pass through the Thing in itself in its true essence cannot. If you look at it from below, you feel as if That refuses to give itself, but its not true, because when you ARE That (laughing), there is no sense of being watered down: That manifests in its plenitude. And see what happens [the sifting]!
   And its clear (you can see it in very small details) that if there were direct contact, something would be as if shatteredit would cause something to be shattered. Yes, too abrupt, too sudden a change, like something thats shattered.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But those things are very interesting. Because when he was in America, suddenly I saw he was going to get killed (after the first operation), and I said right away, I dont want him to die there, its stupid, its a silly business, a defeat, I dont want it. I sent him a talisman I had myself prepared (so that his human intelligence might have a little faith), then I worked on the other doctor, the American surgeon. And when Sanyal went and saw the surgeon for his operation, the surgeon told him, No, between your first operation and this one, Ive had a series of catastrophes, of fatal experiences with people who died; I dont want to do it because I feel I am going to cause you to die and I refuse. Then Sanyal said, I am willing to die, and the other answered, But I am not willing to kill you! And Sanyal came back here. And when he came back, I told him, Please excuse me, but thats my doing!
   Now we shall see. If the other doctor has trust and he too has trust, its quite possible. But its neither this doctor nor any other that will have done it: its the Lord. Only He can do things. I told Sanyal when he came back from America, Its only the Lord that can cure you, nobody. Then he told me, Oh, yes, but there are means of intervening. I answered him, Any means you like, its all the same to me!

0 1966-09-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (This conversation came about following a personal question of Satprem's, who asked Mother if he should not refuse an amount of money offered to him by the French government: a war pension. Satprem's intention was to refuse that pension, not wanting to feel tied to any government and any country for any amount of money. Mother advised him to accept that money for the divine Work.)
   I had a revelation, in the sense that it was more on the order of a vision.

0 1966-11-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, because he has lost her. Not physically, but he loses her since she refuses. She says, But now you are a Sannyasin, so its over. He has fallen from his heaven to go to the other extreme and lead an ordinary life with her. And she says no. She says, Thats not what a new life is.
   But wont it look like hankering after sexual enjoyment? Because that would bring the whole thing down to a very low level. Ill-disposed people would say, Ah, of course, sexual desire is stronger than spiritual life.

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Others, when they come in, instantly start howling. They come in and cant stand it: they cant, they refuse, its a sort of rage that comes into them (they are very few).
   But they are very spontaneous. Those who are here come and cling tight to my knees, they turn and roll and dont want to leave again!

0 1966-12-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Soon afterwards, Satprem proposes he might himself translate a certain text in order to save Mothers time. Mother smilingly refuses and wants to do it herself:)
   If I listen, Sri Aurobindo will say it to me, so it will be better!

0 1967-05-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, mon petit, Ive received a clipping from the Figaro. In early April, the cultural attach to the Indian Embassy in Paris said that the Soviet government had expressed a desire to participate in the construction of Auroville. I havent yet got the confirmation, but its there in the Figaro. In that case, if its correct, it may not be the right time to publish Karl Marxs fallacy! (Mother laughs) It might be better to wait a little! I hesitated a lot to publish it because its a letter, and Sri Aurobindo always told me that in his letters he had expressed himself very frankly from the political and social viewpoint, but that he didnt want them to be published. So for a long time I refused to publish them. We are more flexible now; but it may be that that newspaper clipping has come just to tell me it would be wiser to wait a little.
   Yes, theres no need to upset them.

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am intentionally not giving any definition. Because my lifelong feeling has been that its a mere word, and a word behind which people put a lot of very undesirable things. Its that idea of a god who claims to be the one and only, as they say: God is the one and only. But they feel it and say it in the way Anatole France put it (I think it was in The Revolt of Angels): this God who wants to be the one and only and ALL ALONE. That was what had made me a complete atheist, if I may say so, in my childhood; I refused to accept a being, WHOEVER HE WAS, who proclaimed himself to be the one and only and almighty. Even if he were indeed the one and only and almighty (laughing), he should have no right to proclaim it! Thats how it was in my mind. I could make an hour-long speech on this, to show how in every religion they tackled the problem.
   In any case, I have given what I find is the most objective definition. And as in the other days What is the Divine?, I have tried to give a feeling of the Thing; here I wanted to fight against the use of the word which, to me, is hollow, but dangerously so.

0 1967-06-17, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive received a telegram from D., from Darjeeling.4 Her request for a permit has been turned down: she wanted to go up there, but it was refused. She had written a letter that came two or three days ago, in which she said, The talk is all about spying, the atmosphere is full of spying, all letters are read, everyone is watched, and things are in an awful condition. And yesterday, I received the telegram in which she said that the permit was refused: she has to leave.
   Very nervous, people are very, very nervous.

0 1967-07-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You remember that man who had left for Israel, the Indian Embassy has refused him a visa to come back here!1 So he is forced to go to America (America is his country, he is American), he is going to return to America, there he tells me he will make some money so he can come and bring it to me!
   Another boy here was to go and work in Germany with E., everything was arranged, then Germany said, No, we dont want any Indians. So theres universal brotherhood.

0 1967-08-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw him yesterday and spoke to him for half an hour, but he was like you know, like iron bars; he had decided in advance that he wouldnt understand anything of what I would tell him. I tried to enter deep down, but He told me (its an old formation on him) that whatever he wants to do he does for a while, then he meets with disaster and the thing is stopped. And he says that now he is making his spiritual effort, and he has met with disaster (I dont know which one). Naturally, I told him it wasnt like that at all! That it was on the contrary the sign he had reached the point when the door could open and he could transform himself. But he refused to understand. You know, when people are obdurate like that, theres no way you can get through.
   So I thought you could perhaps talk to him.
  --
   Its the sense of being nothing, nothing, absolutely nothing when you are in front of call that what you will, it doesnt matter (one may start from the idea of consciousness and go up to the Supreme Lord, it doesnt matter). But its the concrete feeling that as long as you want to remain shut in your little person, you are nothing, while if you abdicate that little person, you become everything. Thats what they dont understand. Pride is simply You have a contact with inner eternity, inner omnipotence, but you are shut in your little ego, so the ego imagines itself to be That, and then it asserts itselfsits down and refuses to budge: a colossal I. Its precisely the supreme Truth (laughing) in its deformation.
   I tried to make him understand that yesterday, but not like that, I put it very nicely!

0 1967-08-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For some time there had been lots of questions from people I refused, quite simply refused to answer; I would reply with some jest or other: I am not a fortune-teller, or Its none of my concern, none of my business. Jests, and sometimes I would say, Ah, let them leave me alone, thats childishness. And people who think they are very dedicated, for instance a man who has already given at least ten lakhs of rupees (he knows it only too well, but still he did give them!) and who wants to work to bring more but then, his questions So instead of replying with a quip (that was my last experience: its like dictated answers, but they are quips), this morning something came in English (Mother reads her note):
   We are not here to make our life easy and comfortable. We are here to find the Divine, to become the Divine, to manifest the Divine.

0 1967-09-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then she came to see me. And there was a veritable battle; really, for an hour it was absolutely a battle with her. Because she kept pushing me, she wanted to know: Why do you turn me down? Why do you shut your door? Why do you refuse me? So I was driven to tell her everything: how she is imprisoned, how her religion is like a structure in which she is shut, how one cant do the yoga until one breaks out of it, etc.it all came out. Because I was really driven to it. I felt I was fighting a veritable battle, and two or three times, I was very conscious of a sort of little thing going like this [gesture like the tongue of a snake], just a malevolent little vibration two or three times: Ah, I thought, thats it. And at the same time, a kind of quite sincere distress in her, when she said, I have been wanting to come to India for twenty years now, I have been waiting for this moment for twenty years, so why do you close your door on me?
   Its difficult to break free from that grip.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is always this critical hostile voice in everybodys nature, questioning, reasoning, denying the experience itself, suggesting doubt of oneself and doubt of the Divine. One has to recognise it as the voice of the Adversary trying to prevent the progress and refuse credence to it altogether.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-10-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is also that FORMIDABLE collective suggestion weighing down. That suggestion of ageing ageing, wearing out and death (death, anyway what they call death, which isnt dyingwhat does dying mean? Annulment does not exist, nothing is annulled), but anyway, giving up the form because the form refuses to be transformed (thats nearly what it is) and isnt receptive, it accepts a progressive deterioration because of the formidable weight of the collective suggestion the habit of millennia: Its always been like that, thats that. The great argument. Which isnt true, besides.
   But there is such idiocy in this body. For instance, there is at each moment (each second or minute), at each moment there is the choice between the continuation of the old habit or progress towards consciousness. Its constantly like that. And through (what can I call it?) sloppiness (what is it? Its not bad will because its idiotic; its more idiotic than bad will), there is a spontaneous tendency to choose deterioration rather than the effort of progress, and its only when there is something like a slightly awakened consciousness that says, You silly fool! Youve gone through many more difficulties than the little difficulty of making an effort of progress, then that has some weightnot always.

0 1968-02-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact, the word love can be used only with the word divine before it. Its the only way it can be used. Without the word divine, it becomes impossible. And these people refuse to use the word divine.
   Yes, theyre afraid of it.

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs) Because everyone finds the words arent the ones he wants. There has been quite a to-do with the Communists and the Soviet consul, a very intelligent man, it seems, who has read Sri Aurobindo, is quite interested, wants to be useful and he says, What can I do with divine consciousness!1 (Mother laughs) In our country the word divine is banned. He was told, This has nothing to do with God (a ban on God I quite understand, you see, because you can put whatever you like in the word), but he said, I cant. They sent a Russian translation, which luckily came after the ceremony; it was the translation of their own thought, not at all of my text! So we answered them it had come too late. Its T. who did the translation, but she refused to read it out [at the inauguration], because, she said, it was too heavy a responsibility! (Mother laughs) They are all like that. Finally it was read out by S. But then, we have a Communist architect, a Russian, who has been working a great deal for Auroville, on the models and so on (a young man, he is very nice), and yesterday he came with a prayer: whether he could change the word divine. I asked him, What are you offering me? He said, The universal consciousness. Then I answered (laughing), You are making it shrink terribly! He was bothered: whats to be done? I told him, Listen, Ill make a concession for you; if you like, well say perfect consciousness, thats harmless. So he was happy, I wrote perfect consciousness on his paper, and he left with it!
   But here, the group of (what shall we call them?) Y.s disciples, the forward group, dont at all like divine consciousness, and the woman who translated it into German (not a direct disciple of Y.s but one of M.s) went to M. to ask for his help (moral help, probably), and the best they could find was highest consciousness. So I asked, Where is your high? Where is your low?

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   1) Is what I call the Supreme, which I turn to within, a reality to the extent of my small capacity? And is my movement towards that a true thing, or an imagining and a flight from another reality which I refuse to recognize?
   Thats easy!

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That is to say, for a few minutes the body lost patience. And then it knew, this fool, a few minutes later, it knew it had simply refused to accept a more total experiencevery well. You see, the body hadnt had the necessary courage or endurance or patience or faith to accept a more total experience.
   Would you imagine that suddenly, I dont know I must say it wasnt pleasant (!), something came from outside, like a malicious suggestion telling me, If you get cured now, when you have to die youll have to go through this again.4 It was hideous! I think that was the cause of the bodys outburst.

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body is convinced that all its difficulties are tolerated because theyre part of the tapasya [discipline], so it doesnt refuse themit doesnt complain, doesnt refuse but its a fierce tapasya.
   And its not merely the play of forces: its conscious.3 Its conscious and has the obstinacy of a conscious will.

0 1969-01-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it said to him, Do you want to be divine? And he refused.7
   He refused!
   Wonderful!

0 1969-01-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He tried every way to make me talk! I refused. I had never seen them, with their mouths covered1it doesnt stop them from talking!
   It seems he said yesterday (he came yesterday) that he hadnt yet begun his sadhana, that he was going round India and would begin his sadhana afterwards. He asked me for a message; I didnt tell him anything, but inwardly I said to him, Be sincere, be sincere. But I didnt speak. He even tried flattery, but it didnt work! He said, Oh (looking closely to see whether it had any effect), Oh, Ive heard about you a lot, but to see you is something else altogether. I only had a slight difficulty not to laugh!

0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At any rate, his translation is honest, and thats a lot. Other translators take such liberties. For instance, they dont want to use the word supramental, and what they propose to me is enough to make your hair stand on end! But I dont know Germanits the one language I refused to learn! (Laughter) I dont know why, when I was small I said, No, no, NO! I learned Italian, learned I learned many languages, but German I refused! (Mother laughs) I dont know why. A childs idea.
   Maybe not!
  --
   Did I tell you the miracle that took place? You havent heard about it? In Auroville were going to build a big factory to mill wheat, but something huge (its to mill wheat for the whole of India!), huge. Machines are coming I dont know from where, huge too. And they chose to land them at Pondicherry because going from Pondicherry to Auroville is easier than from Madras to Auroville. Only, when the ship came and they saw the number and the size of crates, they got terribly scaredit wasnt possible. Here its a woman, P., who owns the landing barges, and she refused. I had her told that I needed her help and she had to do it (because she had claimed she wanted to serve me, so I took advantage of it!). I told her, I need your help, do it. She was obliged to do it. For two days, everything went well, but they had kept the biggest crate for the enda six-ton crate, huge and no one knew how to do it. They would have needed enormous cranes like the ones they have in Madras, but they dont have them here: they only had two puny cranes, which together didnt even WEIGH six tons! (Mother laughs) And those cranes were supposed to lift the crate from the ship and put it on the barge. There was no other way, only that way. So they tied the crate to the two cranes and started lifting and the two cranes went like this (gesture of tipping over). There were people belowpeople looking after the trans shipmentand everyone, including the ships captain, everyone stood there, terrified. Thats it, they thought, were done for, its catastrophe. The two cranes went like this (same gesture) and all of a sudden, they straightened up. No one ever knew how. They straightened up, carried the crate, and it was over.
   It was so obviously a miracle the captain stood almost terrorstricken, everyone. And then, those crates were intended for someone here, M. (of Aurofood), to whom I had given a blessings packet the day before the landing, and he had it on him. So he went to see the captain and told him (showing the small packet), See this, its what straightened up the cranes.

0 1969-04-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But this message of Sri Aurobindo about the Grace has almost been a revelation to me.2 I thought, What! There are people who refuse the Grace. And since then, several people have told me so. It was something almost unthinkable for me.
   But the impression is that things are moving fast and a very radical change is taking placein people too.
  --
   Basically, this message of Sri Aurobindo is almost this: Do not go out of this Consciousness, do not refuse this Consciousness. It is sent by the Grace, do not refuse it.
   (silence)

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He is a doctor who some time ago had peritonitis and refused to be operated on, perfectly aware that it meant certain death but death did not come. None of the doctors at the hospital where he had been taken was able to explain the miracle.
   ***

0 1969-05-21, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Most people the vast majority of peoplego into a sort of assimilative sleep: all the experiences they had in their lives, all they learned, the consciousness seems to ruminate over that. In the beginning (Thon knew a lot of things I dont know how he came to know them, but I verified them and found them to be correct), in the beginning, the span of time between two lives is very long, and its a sort of assimilative sleep in which the consequences of what one has learned develop inwardly. Then, as the psychic being is formed and as one grows more conscious, rebirths take place more and more closely, until the time when rebirth becomes the result of a choice: at a precise place, for a specific length of time. And then, depending on what the psychic being wants to do, depending on the action it has to do, the new birth may be near or distant. There, we have all possible differences. But in the formative stage, thats how it is: very distant rebirths. So then, Ive often wondered You see, Thon says there is a psychic STATE in which those beings rest (its true, there is such a place, I know it), but many people, especially at the beginning of their evolution, are quite tied down to the earth; I have seen quite a few people in trees, for instance. Very often I saw them in trees; often, while following someone [with the inner vision], I saw him enter into a tree; and often, while looking at a tree, I saw someone in it. I saw others who were oh, people clinging to a place they were interested in: for instance, I saw a man who was interested in nothing but his money, which he had hidden somewhere, and as soon as he left his body, he went there, settled there, and refused to budge from there! Incidentally (laughing), it had a curious result: it led people to discover the place! You see, it caused movements of forces, and some people felt it and thought, Oh, there must be something here.
   There was a time when I concerned myself with that a good deal, and I made a good number of discoveries (following Thons indications); later on, it no longer interested me. And now, quite lately, I have been reviewing all kinds of things, all kinds of things.

0 1969-08-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had yesterday a long and interesting conversation with a nineteen-year-old boy who took part in the May revolution in Paris;2 he was one of the students Communist leaders. He read that little text I wrote, which I called The Great Sense, in which I try to say the true sense of things, which is neither in violence nor in nonviolence, but something else. He is a Communist, but he was very moved, he was deeply touched and called everything into question. So I tried to explain to him what you once told me, that idea of a silent, immobile revolution:3 hundreds of thousands of students who refuse, who dont move and say, Weve had enough of degrees, enough of the present structure of society, enough of being engineers or doctors or anythingwe want something else.
   Did he understand?

0 1969-10-01, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did F tell you what the healer said to her? They met yesterday or the day before, and he confessed to her. He told her he came to India in the hope of finding a place where he could be left alone for a few weeks or even a few months, because he has found the way of healing everything, except a hernia he has, and he would like to be left alone so as to find a way to cure his hernia. Then F told him, But you can be left alone right here. He replied, Oh, but if I am asked to cure, I cant refuse. So it might be better to stop sending him people but he would have to move to a new house and be alone somewhere. He should be asked if its all right with him.
   This is how things took place: the other day, the man who does the cooking with F. at Tout ce quil faut was running a high temperature, he was quite run down. F said, Ill go and bring A.R. She brought himin five minutes he cured him. And thats when he spoke to her. So you could see with him. If we dont send him anyone, no one will go. If he thinks this place is beneficial to his quest, well manage to find some spot where he can be left alone.

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Havent you anything? Neither have I, except for news of A.R. He is in his hut and says he is very fine, but hes worrying a bit: Wouldnt I be more useful if I saw people? I had him answered that he himself had said he needed to be alone. He had two hernias and cured one (he told you all that), and deliberately didnt cure the second because he got it into his head that when he has the true consciousness, it will heal on its own. Theoretically its true, but Can it be realized in one lifetime? I dont know. As for me, I saw that if he brought it back inside (it can be done), it would heal. But he refuses to do thatwhat he is asking is almost a miracle. So he had me asked through F. if he shouldnt rather start seeing people again. I said, Thats exclusively HIS business, its for him to know what he wants. Not what he wants: what he MUST doreceive the Order and do what he must. Me, I cant say anything. I gave him the physical conditions he wanted. When you told me about it, I saw (I saw, I concentrated), I clearly saw that if he brought his hernia back inside, it would heal. But he refuses to do that. So I dont know anymore. You see, what he says is theoretically quite true, but But
   He himself has worked several miracles on others.
  --
   I dont want to give him any advice at all, I absolutely refuse to do that.
   What I find remarkable in his case is the way in which he has EMBODIED his realization, because its really not something he has cross-legged in meditation: he is solidly full of this Consciousness. One feels it, I mean. Thats what I find rather extraordinary.
  --
   No, mon petit! I refuse to do it! (Mother laughs) It must it must abdicate.
   It hasnt abdicated, my mind?

0 1969-10-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I want to do one thing: twice a week, the days when you come, Ill refuse to see people.
   Ill arrange something, because its beginning to be impossible. I cant do the work in these conditions.

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The men of finance and the businessmen have been offered the possibility to collaborate with the future, but most of them refuse, convinced that money is stronger than the future.
   Thus, the future will crush them with its irresistible power.
  --
   But thats a first version, I intend to rewrite it. In English, I put most of them refuse
   The French is more combative.

0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, yes, thats the general rule. Whats needed is the opposite! Instead of repelling it, to offer it. Its to put the thing, the movement itself, to CAST it into the Light . Generally, it squirms and refuses! But (laughing) its the only way. Thats why this Consciousness is so precious . You understand, what caused the repression is the idea of good and evila sort of contempt or shame at whats regarded as evil and so one goes like this (gesture of repelling), one doesnt want to see it, doesnt want to let it be. Whats needed The first thing the first thing to be realized is that the infirmity of our consciousness is what creates this division, and that there is a Consciousness (I am sure of it now), there is a Consciousness in which that doesnt exist, in which what we call evil is as necessary as what we call good, and if we could cast our sensationor our activity or perceptioncast it into this Light, thats what cures.2 Instead of repressing or repelling it as something one wants to destroy (it cant be destroyed!), one must cast it into the Light. I had in fact several days of an experience which for that reason was very interesting; instead of trying to drive far away from yourself certain things (which you dont accept or which cause a disequilibrium in the being), instead of that, accept them, take them as a part of yourself, and (Mother opens her hands) offer themthey dont want to be offered, but theres a way to compel them. A way to compel them: the resistance is lessened to the extent that we can lessen in us the sense of disapproval. If we can replace that sense of disapproval with a higher understanding, then we can do it. Its much easier.
   I had a whole baggage which remained like that, of things I did when I was young; it remained like that (gesture on the side), and in fact, after that supramental experience, I was able to gather all of it, and all of a sudden, it got entirely clarified, I understood everything, and it evaporated. Things I had been dragging along for a very long time I didnt want to know, you understand, didnt want to have anything to do with them anymore and then it was all over. It melted, it was clarified like Well, it was in its place.

0 1969-12-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   NOBLENESS is to refuse to make any personal calculation.
   GENEROSITY is to find ones own satisfaction in the satisfaction of others.

0 1969-12-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How can I put it? I have refused to be a prophet. This Consciousness which is there (gesture above) feels that in order to be a prophet, one must coagulate things. Thats giving them a sort of fixity or hardness (how can I explain that?), yes, a fixity they dont have. Things are seen (theyre seen all the time, constantly), but it takes some time (what, for us, is expressed as time) between the vision and the execution (Mother draws a downward curve), and if one is in the true consciousness and the true vision, what was there like that (fluid gesture above) can be changed. You understand, the whole creation is in a movement of such tremendous rapidity that its imperceptible for the physical consciousness, but between the moment when things are seen (gesture above) and the moment when they get expressed materially, a change takes place. And if one is very carefulvery careful and (what should I call it?) very objective there is time for a transformation. And its that habit of fixing things that prevents the rapidity of the worlds transformation. So then, to prophesy is a way of fixing things, and the consciousness refuses to do it, it wants to allow things their full suppleness so they may change every moment.
   Unfortunately, here on earth, everything becomes like this (Mother clenches her two fists), coagulated, and thats the falsehood of the creation. But we shouldnt help it!
   Otherwise, when there are problems to be resolved, I see them: they come and stay and keep at it until the solution is found. And thats really interesting. For each and every thing. That is to say, to put it in a very ordinary language, all the people who think of me or count on me (me, you understand what I mean, me isnt this [Mother points to her body]) and who expect the solution to their problem, it all comes to me con-stant-ly, night and day, night and say, along with the solution. But its not mental, and therefore not fixed; its a supple thing, ever changing; so if you prophesy, you fix one momentand you spoil everything. Whereas if you let things All the time, people want you to prophesy, to tell them: This is how it will be. I obstinately refuse to do that! We must keep the true attitude and let things-allow them their ascending fluidity.
   Theres no more big or small, important or unimportant, all that is

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very simple, after all: well try to have R. understand and create a collaboration. R. wont say no to me but he wont do anything (!) Thats how it is, you understand. But anyway, if he can do it, if they can work it out and agree, then it will be very good, there wont be any difficulties. But if he cant, then Paolo will have to be here while R. is away, and well just have to do it! You understand, thats how it is for me! (Mother laughs) Because R. has enough work (he has a tremendous amount of work). Its not that we are taking work away from him, its that if he refuses to do it, well do it, thats all.
   Ill see if they can agree.

0 1970-02-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Someone from Auroville wrote to me that he thought he had come here to obey no one but himself (or words to that effect), but he noticed there are rules and laws. And he said, I am not going to do any of this; I am a free man and refuse to do this. This was reported to me, naturally,2 so I wrote to him (I dont remember): One is free only when one is conscious of the Divine and conscious that it is the Divine who makes decisions in everyone, otherwise one is the slave of ones desires, ones habits, of all conventions. I sent him that, and he kept quiet.
   Thats what I wanted to add here [to this aphorism]. We should say: One is free only when it is the Divine who makes decisions in each of us, otherwise men are the slaves of their desires, their habits, of all conventions, all laws, all rules. And the more they think themselves free, the more bound they are!

0 1970-04-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once or twice, the body was offered to go back to the previous conditionit refused. It said, No, its EITHER this, or else leaving.
   Thats why its going on. How many days is it since the darshan? 24, 25, 26 today is?

0 1970-05-20, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because from the beginning and constantly, theres a sort of commonsense firmly rooted in the being, which refuses to imagine things; it says, I dont want to imagine this, I dont want to imagine that. So then, the consciousness takes up things only when they are totally concreteits too easy to start spinning tales and None of that. Totally PRACTICAL, concrete.
   But that practical sense, is it an obstacle?

0 1970-06-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This publisher will finally reject The Sannyasin, saying it was not "commercial." But he will be "converted" nonetheless, for two years later, quite "unexpectedly," he will decide to publish Sri Aurobindo's works in French, something he had refused to do for years. Mother therefore saw this turnaround two years earlier.
   Faced with the Vatican's intrigues, P.L. finally sent the Pope his resignation. He never received a reply.

0 1970-07-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I absolutely refuse to let myself be put like this (gesture under a bell jar). Id rather Id rather dissolve, you understand.
   Let it be fluid.

0 1970-07-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it refuses to be told.
   Just this: its a pro-di-gious mass (gesture) hanging over the earth.

0 1970-08-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They wanted to involve me in the action but I refused. I said, No, I dont want to. I dont want to get involved in this: I am not Indian, and I dont want to be pushed to the fore so that one day theyll suddenly say theres a foreigner meddling in our affairs. I forbade them to say, Mother said this Mother said that. No thanks!
   A foreigner!
  --
   Its comfortable when one is (gesture in the background). Yet I see some of them, they come, more and more of them. I cant always refuse.
   Thats why, thats the reason why I didnt want to write something of my own to this Msgr. R. I dont want to, I dont want people to say, Oh, theres a woman who Mother who that doesnt exist! (Mother laughs)

0 1970-09-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "We insisted on the dangerous remedies...," confesses one of the doctors who were looking after Sri Aurobindo (Nirodbaran, Sri Aurobindo"I Am Here, I Am Here!", 1951, p. 20). Sri Aurobindo refusedonce. Mother refused. Then they stopped saying anything. "He knew that [one such remedy] would be of no avail and he emphatically ruled it out, but as we had not the insight nor the proper appraisement of the value of words when they are clothed in the common language we are habituated to use, we insisted on the dangerous remedies in which we had faith and confidence." (Ibid.) Let us note that the same phenomenon was to recur with Mother.
   "A voice cried, 'Go where none have gone! Dig deeper, deeper yet Till thou reach the grim foundation stone And knock at the keyless gate.'... I left the surface gods of mind And life's unsatisfied seas And plunged through the body's alleys blind To the nether mysteries."

0 1970-09-16, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, I ABSOLUTELY refuse to imagine anything at all, to do what people always dodraw conclusions and say, This is how it is. Absolutely not, I absolutely refuse to do that. So I dont know. I look, and well see! (Mother laughs)
   At any rate, the nightmare is gone.

0 1971-01-30, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My system is beginning to refuse to work in the old way, so how am I to eat? No attraction for food whatsoever. It seems stupid, and yet one has to take it. And then the doctors want everything to function as usualits impossible. So it puts me in a state of it creates a sort of conflict in the nature.
   You see, things are going too fast and at the same time there is a resistance of the old natureencouraged by the doctors and habits.

0 1971-03-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For example he said that since he has a book-sales office, he would refuse to sell any book using a different terminology!
   Thats absurd.

0 1971-03-24, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Another sign of the times: The disciple who works in the Ashram post office refused to put stamps on Satprem's letterswhy, we don't know. At the time Satprem was giving all his money to Mother and possessed nothing personally. Mother is therefore forced to sign a note in her own hand so that Satprem's letters get stamped. Then she remains very interiorized during the whole interview. It was the same on March 20, at the last interview: that day, she gave Satprem the first copy of "On the Way to Supermanhood," then went within the rest of the time.)
   Do you want to say anything?

0 1971-04-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Satprem was even accused of having "betrayed Sri Aurobindo." There was a little clique of "intellectuals" in the Ashram, who after Sri Aurobindo's passing refused for a long time to give recognition to Mother (and even while Sri Aurobindo was there, how many letters did he have to write to defend Mother). So we suspect that this same little clique, very influential today, has never really recognized Mother, except by paying lip service, preferring to hide behind a "philosophical Sri Aurobindo," while Mother was forcing them (or trying to force them) to do a more thorough yoga. This is the essence of the "schism." This first reaction of the English translator thus prefigures what will break out after Mother's passing. One by one all the little waves were beginning to pile up.
   The first version, the one of the third, read: India must recognize Bangla-Desh. This is urgent.

0 1971-04-21, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, what will happen is that theyll probably take both or refuse both.
   You think so? They shouldnt take the Sannyasin and leave the other one.

0 1971-05-12, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, almost all India. But with her supposedly higher reasons, Indira obstinately refuses to budge.
   (silence)

0 1971-05-15, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Great History tells us that India must again be one, and that particular current of history is so imperative that twice already Destiny has managed to put India before the possibility of her reunification. The first time was in 1965 when Pakistans foolish aggressiveness enabled India to counterattack and carry the battle right into the suburbs of Lahore and up to Karachi had she but had the courage to seize boldly her destiny. The hour was indeed for a decisive choice. The Mother declared categorically: India is fighting for the triumph of Truth, and She must fight until India and Pakistan become ONE again, for such is the truth of their being. At Tashkent, we yielded on the crest of a petty compromise which was to lead us into a second, more bloody and painful reef, Bangladesh. There too destiny graciously arranged to enable India to hasten to the aid of her massacred brethreneven the famous skyjacking incident of January4 was, as it were, arranged by the Grace so as to spare India from delaying her intervention until it was too late (or to spare her the shame of not intervening at all and allowing Pakistans planes to fly over her head loaded with weaponry and murderers to slaughter her brothers). But there again, yielding to the demands of the moment and to the small, shortsighted interests, we refused to accept the challenge of the Great Direction of our History, and we now find ourselves on the brink of a new compromise which will lead us inevitably to a third and even more disastrous and bloody reef. For one day India must inevitably face that which twice she has fled. Only each time the conditions are more disastrous for her and for the worldperhaps so disastrous that the whole earth will even be engulfed in another general conflict, while the whole story could have been resolved at the little symbolic point that is Bangladesh, at the right hour, with the right gesture and a minimum of suffering.
   For let there be no doubt about it, the Bangladesh affair is not an Indian event, it is a world event. The division of India is not a local incident, it is a terrestrial Falsehood which must disappear if the division of the world is to disappear. And here again we hear the voice of Sri Aurobindo, six months before his passing, referring to yet another phenomenon which then seemed of such slight importance, so remote, a trifling local affair at the other end of the world: the invasion of South Korea in 1950, twenty-one years ago. And yet that small Korean symbol, like the small symbol of Bangladesh (or the one of Czechoslovakia in 1938), contained in seed the whole fatal course which is still carrying the world toward a sinister destiny: The affair of Korea, wrote Sri Aurobindo, is the first move in the Communist plan of campaign to dominate and take possession first of these northern parts and then of South East Asia as a preliminary to their manoeuvres with regard to the rest of the continentin passing, Tibet as a gate opening to India. Now, twenty-one years later, we see that Tibet and the whole of South East Asia have been swallowed up and the gate into India has truly been opened wide by the wound of the Pakistani Falsehoodalready, or very shortly, the Chinese are, or will be, in Khulna, some eighty miles from Calcutta, to help Yahya Khan to pacify Bengal. And Sri Aurobindo added, If they succeed, there is no reason why domination of the whole world should not follow by steps until they are ready to deal with America.

0 1971-05-19, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I refuse. I dont want to say anything against Indira!
   Yes, but what happened is that he wrote this down, left it on his table, and as usual people go by; they saw it, took it, copied it, and passed it around.

0 1971-05-26, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I thought it was gone. I have the impression of someone driven out and who has come back. But it doesnt matter. You just have to you know, like this (Mother clenches her fists), refuse to budge. Thats all.
   Its not you.

0 1971-06-12, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Every sadhak has by nature certain characteristics which are a great obstacle on the way of the sadhana; these remain with obstinacy and can only be overcome after a very long time by an action of the Divine from within. Your mistake is not to have these defects, others have defects of anger, jealousy, envy, etc. very strongly and not only have them within but show them very openly but to accept it as a reason for despair and the wish to go away from here. There is absolutely no meaning in going away, for nothing would be gained by it. One does not escape from what is within oneself by changing place; it follows and reproduces itself under other circumstances and among other surroundings. To go away and die does not solve anything either; for ones being and nature do not end with death, they continue. The only way to get rid of them is here. Here, if you remain, a time is sure to come when these things will go out of you. The suffering it causes cannot cease by going outit can only cease by the inner cause being removed or else by your drawing back from them and realising your true self which even if they rise would not be troubled by them and would refuse to regard them as part of itselfthis liberation too can only come here by sadhana.
   May 24, 1937

0 1971-06-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have some news from P.L. You know he had submitted the book On the Way to Supermanhood at the same time as The Sannyasin to Flammarion, a publisher in Paris. And they refused them.
   Oh, they refused them!
   Do you want me to read you what they said?

0 1971-06-26, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   America as a matter of course refused and sent three or four more shiploads of arms a few days later.
   The invasion of refugees from Bangladesh, with an epidemic of cholera.

0 1971-09-04, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, aside from one or two exceptions, I refuse to see anybody. I dont know, but Ive found that now it is better for me to remain quiet.
   Because I was told about someone who came to see you.
  --
   But otherwise I refuse to see people.
   Its better that way.

0 1971-10-20, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In any event, wherever we tried it was refused.
   Have you seen M.s translation [another English translator]?

0 1971-11-24, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Again, you say that you ask only for the Truth and yet you speak like a narrow and ignorant fanatic who refuses to believe in anything but the religion in which he was born. All fanaticism is false, because it is a contradiction of the very nature of God and of Truth. Truth cannot be shut up in a single book, Bible or Veda or Koran, or in a single religion. The Divine Being is eternal and universal and infinite and cannot be the sole property of the Mussulmans or of the Semitic religions only,those that happened to be in a line from the Bible and to have Jewish or Arabian prophets for their founders. Hindus and Confucians and Taoists and all others have as much right to enter into relation with God and find the Truth in their own way. All religions have some truth in them, but none has the whole truth; all are created in time and finally decline and perish. Mahomed himself never pretended that the Koran was the last message of God and there would be no other. God and Truth outlast these religions and manifest themselves anew in whatever way or form the Divine Wisdom chooses. You cannot shut up God in the limitations of your own narrow brain or dictate to the Divine Power and Consciousness how or where or through whom it shall manifest; you cannot put up your puny barriers against the divine Omnipotence. These again are simple truths which are now being recognised all over the world; only the childish in mind or those who vegetate in some formula of the past deny them.
   You have insisted on my writing and asked for the Truth and I have answered. But if you want to be a Mussulman, no one prevents you. If the Truth I bring is too great for you to understand or to bear, you are free to go and live in a half-truth or in your own ignorance. I am not here to convert anyone; I do not preach to the world to come to me and I call no one. I am here to establish the divine life and the divine consciousness in those who of themselves feel the call to come to me and cleave to it and in no others. I am not asking you and the Mother is not asking you to accept us. You can go any day and live either the worldly life or a religious life according to your own preference. But as you are free, so also are others free to stay here and follow their own way.

0 1972-02-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Human consciousness is so corrupt that people prefer the misery and ignorance of the ego to the luminous joy that comes from sincere surrender to the Divine. Their blindness is so great that they refuse even to attempt the experience and prefer to be subjected to the misery of their ego rather than make the necessary effort to free themselves from it.
   Their blindness is so total that they would not hesitate to make the Divine a slave to their ego, if such a thing were possible, just to avoid giving themselves to the Divine.

0 1972-03-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. Oh, theyre all quarreling among themselves! And some even disobey deliberately, they refuse to recognize any authority.
   (long silence)
  --
   Which refuses to surrender.
   I know it very well. I keep catching my body doing that all the time, in one part or another. It simply wants to putter along in the same old way.

0 1972-03-29a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The tragedies we are experiencingcommunism, Nazismare not rooted, as the Swedish magazine implies, in the weakening or disappearance of religion, it is religion itself which is the source of the disequilibrium insofar as it is fossilized in dogmas, as it clings to a power it possesses in a human cycle drawing to its close, and as it refuses to open itself to a new deeper notion in man which would at long last reconcile heaven and earth. As a result, men go elsewhere to seek what religion is unable to provide: in communism or any other ism, so great and persistent is their thirst for the Absolute for that? abides under one name or another and that very thirst is the surest sign of a fullness to come.
   At this crucial juncture in human evolution, Sri Aurobindo brings a luminous message to which I hope to draw your attention through this letter and the book I am taking the liberty of sending you. I think the youth of Europe have a profound need to hear a great voice that would bring them face to face with their fundamental truths; none can, better than you, touch that youth and awaken the anguished Occident.

0 1972-04-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That was the end. The atmosphere had become so rotten that, obviously, it could not last much longerMo ther was suffocating there. I later discovered in my own body and from direct experience that all bad thoughts are agonizing to the body, they create a sort of oppression as if you were short of air. Yet, even when they closed Mothers door on me, a year and a month later almost to the day, on May 19, 1973, I COULD NOT believe it was the end. I was convinced that this was the last stage, that Mother was finally going to shake off the old slavery to food: the last tie to the old physiology. But, as we now know, her bodyguard would not let her. In his speech on December 4, 1973, he declared, In the beginning [from May 20], She refused to take any food or drink, but somehow we persuaded Her to take them.2 She did fight as much as she could, and then. At times, I seemed to hear her faltering little voice up there: Where is Satprem? Where is Satprem? and then silence. Had I attempted to force the barrier, this Agenda would never have seen the light of day. In a way, the following conversation is therefore prophetic.
   Such was Mothers immediate entourage: a devoted but uncomprehending helper, a doctor with no faith, a violent and despotic bodyguard, and a blind and blinded little being controlled by her passions and by Pranab.

0 1972-08-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I now feel just the opposite! The body and matter (the part of matter under my control) seem to refuse to obey anything but That.
   Let me give you an example: I see almost (its an almost which sometimes is beyond almost, you understand: the extreme limit of almost) almost as well with my eyes closed as with my eyes open. See, really SEE (Mother touches her physical eyes). When I have difficulty writing, for example, instead of peering and straining, I shut my eyes. And then I see.

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun refuse

The noun refuse has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (1) garbage, refuse, food waste, scraps ::: (food that is discarded (as from a kitchen))

--- Overview of verb refuse

The verb refuse has 6 senses (first 4 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (47) refuse, decline ::: (show unwillingness towards; "he declined to join the group on a hike")
2. (13) refuse, reject, pass up, turn down, decline ::: (refuse to accept; "He refused my offer of hospitality")
3. (5) defy, resist, refuse ::: (elude, especially in a baffling way; "This behavior defies explanation")
4. (2) deny, refuse ::: (refuse to let have; "She denies me every pleasure"; "he denies her her weekly allowance")
5. resist, reject, refuse ::: (resist immunologically the introduction of some foreign tissue or organ; "His body rejected the liver of the donor")
6. reject, turn down, turn away, refuse ::: (refuse entrance or membership; "They turned away hundreds of fans"; "Black people were often rejected by country clubs")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun refuse

1 sense of refuse                          

Sense 1
garbage, refuse, food waste, scraps
   => waste, waste material, waste matter, waste product
     => material, stuff
       => substance
         => matter
           => physical entity
             => entity
         => part, portion, component part, component, constituent
           => relation
             => abstraction, abstract entity
               => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun refuse
                                    


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun refuse

1 sense of refuse                          

Sense 1
garbage, refuse, food waste, scraps